HomeWe are LOST! Camp Ground.
+8
Mike
Mona Lisa
DonnieBoy
Doragonkame
Erica Martins
April O2012
Lee
Splinter 2012
12 posters
Page 1 of 2
Page 1 of 2 • 1, 2 
We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Mon Nov 28, 2016 1:40 am
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Erica Martins
Apr 15 16 10:44 AM
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 10:49 AM. Edited 1 time
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Raphael
#1 [url]
Apr 15 16 12:38 PM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Master Splinter
#2 [url]
Apr 16 16 8:50 AM
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 16 16 8:58 AM. Edited 1 time.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Alucard
#3 [url]
Apr 18 16 10:42 AM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Donatello
#4 [url]
Apr 19 16 9:46 PM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rocksteady
#5 [url]
Apr 19 16 10:17 PM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Leonardo
#6 [url]
Apr 19 16 10:49 PM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Alucard
#7 [url]
Apr 20 16 7:24 AM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Bebop
#8 [url]
Apr 20 16 7:34 PM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AprilO
#9 [url]
Apr 21 16 4:10 AM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Elena Martins
#10 [url]
Apr 21 16 10:01 PM
Erica Martins
Apr 15 16 10:44 AM
Into more foliage and more travel covering a fair distance considering the ittle ones whom were steadily growing more tired. Erica was rather impressed by the toddlers not whinning or moaning, her sister had a little a few times. But she also did not know the little turtle feared painful retribution if they did make a fuss.
And even though they were not Erica, like Shen was noting the five kids were slowing, they were straggling, and tripping all over themselves and those they followed.
She was not the only one to notice.
Their camp was nothing more than a clear berth of a hill side a jumble of rocks for a spot for a watch to be set guard on, and a fire going nothing but fruits and coconuts for dinner. there was still a trickle of that stream they had been following so water was not the issue right now...
But at long last they could all take a break. Erica had been ignoring her horribly bruised shoulder from her run in to Mr. Purple Pumba all day. And continued todo so at this moment helping April ensure the little ones ate and drank.
And even though they were not Erica, like Shen was noting the five kids were slowing, they were straggling, and tripping all over themselves and those they followed.
She was not the only one to notice.
Their camp was nothing more than a clear berth of a hill side a jumble of rocks for a spot for a watch to be set guard on, and a fire going nothing but fruits and coconuts for dinner. there was still a trickle of that stream they had been following so water was not the issue right now...
But at long last they could all take a break. Erica had been ignoring her horribly bruised shoulder from her run in to Mr. Purple Pumba all day. And continued todo so at this moment helping April ensure the little ones ate and drank.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 10:49 AM. Edited 1 time
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Raphael
#1 [url]
Apr 15 16 12:38 PM
He didn't want to admit it, but Metal Head was beginning to weigh him down. Raphael was all too grateful when they finally stopped to make camp. He swung the strap over his head, careful not to step on the little turtles as they bumped into his feet, and dropped the loaded duffle on to the ground. He put his hands on his back and leaned backwards, wincing when he heard a few bones crack. He moved his head from side to side, his neck cracking as well. Raphael collapsed where he stood, his legs not being able to carry him any further. The heat had taken its toll. He was ready for sleep; at least a couple of days' worth.
He looked around at their group. Five mutants, four clones, and five humans. At least, he thought there were five humans; he wasn't so sure about the white haired guy. What human said that they could sense water just by holding out his hand to the ground? Raphael shook his head. He would ask about it when his mind was more clear and not as foggy with heat exhaustion. Raphael lay down on the ground, curling into a ball and closing his eyes. He needed sleep. And, right now seemed just as good a time to get some as any.
He looked around at their group. Five mutants, four clones, and five humans. At least, he thought there were five humans; he wasn't so sure about the white haired guy. What human said that they could sense water just by holding out his hand to the ground? Raphael shook his head. He would ask about it when his mind was more clear and not as foggy with heat exhaustion. Raphael lay down on the ground, curling into a ball and closing his eyes. He needed sleep. And, right now seemed just as good a time to get some as any.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Master Splinter
#2 [url]
Apr 16 16 8:50 AM
Splinter himself felt like Raphael and simply resting up, especially as they had been trekking all the long day, he sat watching Shen and April and Erica fuss over the children his ears moving about pausing here and there as a sound caught his attention. He was listening for Rocksteady's heavy form. The mutant rhino in his current frame of mind may have tried following them, or more specifically Elena...
But hopefully having travelled up the stream for quiet a while worked have ensured loss of their scent trail, especially as he suspected Mr, WeePiggy would have followed his partner in crime and hogs had an extremely great sense of smell.
He brushes Raphael's shoulder with a hand and speaks to the camp at large, "we should discuss setting a watch." to the group out loud, " take care of injuries and maybe now we have a moment, introduce ourselves to each other." Another glance at Shen - of course he knew her... or at least the memories of their life together, it was hard to believe still despite the travelling together that she was here, alive and not some figment of his imagination. But that was a time ago, and he did not know what had transpired in their years apart. If she still knew the man he used to be... and even if she did he was a mutant rat now.
But hopefully having travelled up the stream for quiet a while worked have ensured loss of their scent trail, especially as he suspected Mr, WeePiggy would have followed his partner in crime and hogs had an extremely great sense of smell.
He brushes Raphael's shoulder with a hand and speaks to the camp at large, "we should discuss setting a watch." to the group out loud, " take care of injuries and maybe now we have a moment, introduce ourselves to each other." Another glance at Shen - of course he knew her... or at least the memories of their life together, it was hard to believe still despite the travelling together that she was here, alive and not some figment of his imagination. But that was a time ago, and he did not know what had transpired in their years apart. If she still knew the man he used to be... and even if she did he was a mutant rat now.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 16 16 8:58 AM. Edited 1 time.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Alucard
#3 [url]
Apr 18 16 10:42 AM
Alucard sat down underneath a tree a little ways away from the main group. He pulled the sleeve of his shirt up. The gauge was yellow. Alucard sighed and slid the sleeve down again, crossing his arms. Too much power had been used. He was just glad he was feeling tired. Of course, the heat could also have contributed to his exhaustion. He listened as Splinter instructed that they start up a watch, no doubt in case the rhino turned unicorn or any other of Shredder's lackies decided to pay them an unwanted visit. Alucard checked the gauge again. It had gone back to green. He checked the holster under his left arm. Good. His firearm was still secure. Alucard got to his feet and went over to Splinter. "Master sensei, I can take first watch," he offered.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Donatello
#4 [url]
Apr 19 16 9:46 PM
If in better health and under better conditions, perhaps the trek would not have been so tiring. Unfortunately conditions weren't ideal for even the most able bodied, and their quest was wearing on the little ones. After dispersing some of the coconuts, Donatello helped by taking Metalhead's 'head', grateful they were distributing his weight and relieving Raphael, although a bit nervous. He was very observant, memorizing who all carried a piece of his beloved robot. Still, he felt horrible that this burden fell upon anyone but himself, however, great that most were willing to help.
That familiar, hopeless lopsided smile etched across Donnie's lips as April moved beside him, and he was quick to wrap on arm around her waist, offering support and pulling her close, just in case. If it became too much or she stumbled, he would be there. He also did his best to assist with the little ones and was grateful when they discovered a good place to crash for the night.
After gathering all of Metalhead's remains, he hid the dismembered robot behind some bushes, promising that when time permitted, he would do everything in his abilities to restore his metal friend. The machine had saved him, after all. It should have been him smashed to pieces, but the robot reacted when needed, sparing him of fatal injuries. Sure, his noggin was still pounding and the fuzziness not quite settled, but it could have been far worse.
As much as he wanted to rest, the purple-clad turtle helped the girls with the little ones, then made sure that April had enough water and offered her his portion of food, thriving to make her as comfortable as possible. Besides, nausea made food undesirable at the moment. Best to pass rather than 'toss his cookies' once again and risk dehydration.
With things winding down and the little ones needs taken care of, he looked at April, still hovering ever so close, concerned and overly eager to help her with ..well... anything. "How are you feeling?" He asked, perhaps for the umpteenth time. "I think everyone's good now....you need to get off that ankle...."
That familiar, hopeless lopsided smile etched across Donnie's lips as April moved beside him, and he was quick to wrap on arm around her waist, offering support and pulling her close, just in case. If it became too much or she stumbled, he would be there. He also did his best to assist with the little ones and was grateful when they discovered a good place to crash for the night.
After gathering all of Metalhead's remains, he hid the dismembered robot behind some bushes, promising that when time permitted, he would do everything in his abilities to restore his metal friend. The machine had saved him, after all. It should have been him smashed to pieces, but the robot reacted when needed, sparing him of fatal injuries. Sure, his noggin was still pounding and the fuzziness not quite settled, but it could have been far worse.
As much as he wanted to rest, the purple-clad turtle helped the girls with the little ones, then made sure that April had enough water and offered her his portion of food, thriving to make her as comfortable as possible. Besides, nausea made food undesirable at the moment. Best to pass rather than 'toss his cookies' once again and risk dehydration.
With things winding down and the little ones needs taken care of, he looked at April, still hovering ever so close, concerned and overly eager to help her with ..well... anything. "How are you feeling?" He asked, perhaps for the umpteenth time. "I think everyone's good now....you need to get off that ankle...."
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rocksteady
#5 [url]
Apr 19 16 10:17 PM
It took a while, but Rocksteady.. a.k.a the magnificent Unicorn had managed to track down the scent of the little girl. Ears twitching as he trampled through the thick underbrush, snorting with delight when the scent became stronger, mingled with that of those shellbacks, the creatures that made him feel... angry? No. Joy. It was joy. Because that little person with the yummy treats was with them. Well, he guessed whatever she had tried to give him was yummy. That damn pig stole it!
He had shown him, though. Bebop had gotten a unicorn horn right up Main Street. Now within view of the little camp, Rocky stopped short, his one good eye with all of its poor vision struggling to home in on the little goldie locks of his desire....
He had shown him, though. Bebop had gotten a unicorn horn right up Main Street. Now within view of the little camp, Rocky stopped short, his one good eye with all of its poor vision struggling to home in on the little goldie locks of his desire....
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Leonardo
#6 [url]
Apr 19 16 10:49 PM
It had been a trying and tiring day for Leo. After drinking some fresh, cool water, he felt a bit better, but he was still exhausted. And they had a long way to go. It certainly didn't help his mood much, but having the Elena chattering on the walk did make Leo smile on several occasions. He really did enjoy being around this little girl - probably as much as Elena enjoyed being around him. He thought she was cute and her stories were wild and imaginative.
Finally, after feeling like they had been walking forever, they made it to their future campsite. After helping with the chores, Leo sat down for the first time in hours - the exception being him falling to his knees when they first got to the stream, but only long enough to drink before they were on the move again. Now he could rest for real and he sat down at the base of a tree near the stream, panting. It felt so good to get off his feet.
Leo didn't rest long, though. He heard someone in the trees and he was up on his feet again, drawing his weapon. "Someone is out there watching us. I can feel it," Leo told the group, his eyes narrowing as they scanned the treeline. Then handling one katana in both hands, he gradually made his way over to where he thought he felt the presence.
Finally, after feeling like they had been walking forever, they made it to their future campsite. After helping with the chores, Leo sat down for the first time in hours - the exception being him falling to his knees when they first got to the stream, but only long enough to drink before they were on the move again. Now he could rest for real and he sat down at the base of a tree near the stream, panting. It felt so good to get off his feet.
Leo didn't rest long, though. He heard someone in the trees and he was up on his feet again, drawing his weapon. "Someone is out there watching us. I can feel it," Leo told the group, his eyes narrowing as they scanned the treeline. Then handling one katana in both hands, he gradually made his way over to where he thought he felt the presence.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Alucard
#7 [url]
Apr 20 16 7:24 AM
The foreign thoughts that ran through his mind confirmed the blue masked turtle's suspicions. Alucard moved towards where the thoughts were coming from, slipping out his Glock as he did so. The thoughts were chaotic, unfocused. One thought that did make sense was "unicorn". Alucard's eyes widened in terror. How had he found them? "Leonardo," the detective whispered. "I don't know how, but the rhino has found us."
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Bebop
#8 [url]
Apr 20 16 7:34 PM
thank goodness the rhino finally stopped. Bebop was not liking walking through the jungle at all! Bugs were everywhere, biting and flying around his face. He swatted at them as he walked up to his very confused friend. He was going to call Rocksteady's name but then spotted the camp. He gave Rock a pat on the back.
"Good job man, maybe you do still have some sense. I say we nab the little ones and head back to the others."
Of course he had no idea where the others were. But had a good idea that they couldn't have been too far from where they were.
"Good job man, maybe you do still have some sense. I say we nab the little ones and head back to the others."
Of course he had no idea where the others were. But had a good idea that they couldn't have been too far from where they were.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AprilO
#9 [url]
Apr 21 16 4:10 AM
Donatello's fussing whilst as usual was a tad overbearing - she was going to be okay and the ankle not broken after all - was equally as always welcomed. No way denying as much as it rankled to have to be looked out for it was touching he did so, both eagerly and without complaint despite his own injuries.
And she knew Donatello well enough to know he was aching and still sick feeling, and so she did not push eating their mix of fruit and nuts and fish food for dinner. Instead she tried to encourage the small turtles to eat more, take Donnie's share of the meager rations they had managed to gather.
She had drawn the little violet turtle into her lap. He was so much like the turtle currently fussing over her, his features and face shape, though of course barely a child, a toddler. She smiles as Donnie's worry and looks at him, "I am off my ankle... see, sitting and even been a bean bag." she points out with a chuckle, true she had only just parked her butt as Donnie came over... semantics!!
"and better now we have sat and ate something, and finally get to snuggle one of these guys... Their so cute." she grins reaching to pull the little gold one closer, the one that looked most like Mikey. Though she also grabbed the red and blue shells hearing Leo's words and dragging their little tails closer too.
And she knew Donatello well enough to know he was aching and still sick feeling, and so she did not push eating their mix of fruit and nuts and fish food for dinner. Instead she tried to encourage the small turtles to eat more, take Donnie's share of the meager rations they had managed to gather.
She had drawn the little violet turtle into her lap. He was so much like the turtle currently fussing over her, his features and face shape, though of course barely a child, a toddler. She smiles as Donnie's worry and looks at him, "I am off my ankle... see, sitting and even been a bean bag." she points out with a chuckle, true she had only just parked her butt as Donnie came over... semantics!!
"and better now we have sat and ate something, and finally get to snuggle one of these guys... Their so cute." she grins reaching to pull the little gold one closer, the one that looked most like Mikey. Though she also grabbed the red and blue shells hearing Leo's words and dragging their little tails closer too.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Elena Martins
#10 [url]
Apr 21 16 10:01 PM
Like the little tots Elena - though she wanted to go sit with Leo and chatter more - or sleep... which ever came first - was with the ittle boys thank to Erica and Shen and April and sitting eating her pieces of fish and coconut and some berries and other fruit they found out of her coconut half. Leaning against her sisters side watching Mr. TallTurtle and April giggling.
Which stopped when her Mr. Turtle moved from his spot his weapon in hands. "What is it?" She asks curiously standing up on her feet to look that way to - but held in place by Erica.
Which stopped when her Mr. Turtle moved from his spot his weapon in hands. "What is it?" She asks curiously standing up on her feet to look that way to - but held in place by Erica.
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Mon Nov 28, 2016 1:45 am
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Erica Martins
#11 [url]
Apr 22 16 7:36 PM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LilClones
#12 [url]
Apr 22 16 7:42 PM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tang Shen
#13 [url]
Apr 24 16 8:47 AM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Michelangelo
#14 [url]
Apr 24 16 9:09 AM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Master Splinter
#15 [url]
Apr 25 16 6:36 AM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Leonardo
#16 [url]
Apr 28 16 9:08 PM
Last Edited By: Leonardo Apr 28 16 9:12 PM. Edited 1 time.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Alucard
#17 [url]
Apr 29 16 4:48 AM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Donatello
#18 [url]
May 3 16 7:12 AM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rocksteady
#19 [url]
May 3 16 7:20 AM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AprilO
#20 [url]
May 4 16 8:45 PM
Erica Martins
#11 [url]
Apr 22 16 7:36 PM
Sitting down!
Oh how her feet ached!
And her shoulder throbbed, the dancers costume she had no doing nothing to hide the brusing over her shoulder as it developed, where she had made bodilyimpact against the pig man. Not very hungry herself but ate as much as she could before joining April and Shen in feeding the little ones. Smiling amused, the tall purple wearing turtle Donnie was so smitten with the red haired it was totally noticeable. And in Erica's opinion absolutely adorable.
Hearing her sisters curiosity she tugs on her hand. "Shh Mr. Turtle will find out. Why are you so exciteable?' She sighs trying to get her little sister to sit back down. Rest. Sincerely hoping what ever it was would not drive them on to trekking more... the little ones would not be able to go further.
Oh how her feet ached!
And her shoulder throbbed, the dancers costume she had no doing nothing to hide the brusing over her shoulder as it developed, where she had made bodilyimpact against the pig man. Not very hungry herself but ate as much as she could before joining April and Shen in feeding the little ones. Smiling amused, the tall purple wearing turtle Donnie was so smitten with the red haired it was totally noticeable. And in Erica's opinion absolutely adorable.
Hearing her sisters curiosity she tugs on her hand. "Shh Mr. Turtle will find out. Why are you so exciteable?' She sighs trying to get her little sister to sit back down. Rest. Sincerely hoping what ever it was would not drive them on to trekking more... the little ones would not be able to go further.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LilClones
#12 [url]
Apr 22 16 7:42 PM
Violet was cautious if not once there, pleased to be held by the girl human with red hair. And gave her a shy but familiar lopsided little grin around a mounth ful of coconut. Like his brothers their dedicated chewing and drinking punctuted now and then by long deep yawns and shivers, sleepy.
All of them so sleepy.
Crimson struggled against April tugging him closer, Gold however beamed and giggled as his tail and shell bottom made a trench in the said smiling up at April and Donnie.
All of them so sleepy.
Crimson struggled against April tugging him closer, Gold however beamed and giggled as his tail and shell bottom made a trench in the said smiling up at April and Donnie.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tang Shen
#13 [url]
Apr 24 16 8:47 AM
Shen tried not to think too much when the trek wound down and they gathered bout the fire, she mostly focused on heping the little ones sit and eat, then as Erica and April took over moved on to rubbing the little feet, after all they must be sore. Also Erica's bruised shoulder would need to be looked at - but any suggestion she was to make on that note died away when there was a little bit of a comotion and the knowledge some one had tracked them to this place.
Well that sucked, she shifts closer to the girls and the little ones, like Erica and April ready to move with them should the need arise. To get away, though running about in the rowing dark with five exhausted children was not really an option in such an unknown land.
Well that sucked, she shifts closer to the girls and the little ones, like Erica and April ready to move with them should the need arise. To get away, though running about in the rowing dark with five exhausted children was not really an option in such an unknown land.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Michelangelo
#14 [url]
Apr 24 16 9:09 AM
Mikey immediately became concerned when Leo and the white haired man drew their weapons. He looked towards where his brother was gazing. Someone had followed them? Mikey drew his own weapons and went to join his brother. It unnerved him a little bit to see a real gun up close, but as long as it was pointed at the bad guy and not at anyone else, Mikey was sure that the guy had it under control. He glanced over his shoulder at the others. If they had to run, they were in no shape to do so. They were tired, hungry and injured. The little ones probably wouldn't be able to go any further. Mikey turned back to Leo.
"What's the plan, boss?" he whispered.
"What's the plan, boss?" he whispered.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Master Splinter
#15 [url]
Apr 25 16 6:36 AM
Splinter had been about to redirect Alucards question to him to Leonardo - the youth was their leader and any and all watch deciions would be there fore his to decide upon. However the words of gentle reminder of this for them all would not make it past his tongue and lips as his eldest son in blue was then alerting them to the fact they were being watched. True Splinter thought he had heard something but being unable to really distinguish it from the unfamiliar bush noises abou tthem he was not goign to make the tired, sore travellers around him go on high alert unless they knew more.
He shifts himself closer to Shen and the shildren tail flicking eyes and ears focused now in the direction of the three watching and towards the direction the heavy footsteps and vague voices came from.
It was in convenient should they need to flee.
Little ones would have to be carried he new - they simply had nothing left in them to go on further without a long sleep and more food and water after this,
He shifts himself closer to Shen and the shildren tail flicking eyes and ears focused now in the direction of the three watching and towards the direction the heavy footsteps and vague voices came from.
It was in convenient should they need to flee.
Little ones would have to be carried he new - they simply had nothing left in them to go on further without a long sleep and more food and water after this,
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Leonardo
#16 [url]
Apr 28 16 9:08 PM
Leo was still facing the direction he heard noise coming from when the white-haired man told him who it was. Leo's eyes widened. "What...?" He couldn't believe it! Rocksteady had found them in record time. Leo growled and turned to his brother in orange that was at his side. "Stay here with the others. Him," he nodded to Alucard "...and I will go check it out."
Then he turned to the others, keeping his voice down. "Everyone, stay here. Rocksteady has found us. We need good fighters to guard the women and children." Not to mention the injured. Leo, himself, wasn't in the greatest of shape, but it was his job to make sure everyone else was safe. He would be okay. He did have backup, after all.
He turned to the white-haired man. "Come on," he said, heading in the rhino's direction. Leo didn't know Rocksteady's 'partner in crime' had also joined the confused mutant.
Then he turned to the others, keeping his voice down. "Everyone, stay here. Rocksteady has found us. We need good fighters to guard the women and children." Not to mention the injured. Leo, himself, wasn't in the greatest of shape, but it was his job to make sure everyone else was safe. He would be okay. He did have backup, after all.
He turned to the white-haired man. "Come on," he said, heading in the rhino's direction. Leo didn't know Rocksteady's 'partner in crime' had also joined the confused mutant.
Last Edited By: Leonardo Apr 28 16 9:12 PM. Edited 1 time.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Alucard
#17 [url]
Apr 29 16 4:48 AM
Alucard nodded and followed Leonardo into the bushes, weapon at the ready. He fought the urge to sweep the area for any other thought patterns; however, he was running dangerously close to the burn out line as it was. And the last thing he wanted right now was to burn out. He was in relatively good fighting condition, and they needed all the fighters they could get; especially with Shredder's goons still lurking around. Alucard held the barrel of the gun downward as he moved through the bushes. He stopped in his tracks, motioning with one hand to Leonardo in the direction the thought patterns were coming from. "Just up ahead," he whispered.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Donatello
#18 [url]
May 3 16 7:12 AM
Donatello was relieved that he wouldn't have to convince April to get off that ankle. How unfortunate it was that he didn't realize just how much he tended to 'hover' over her. Worrying over her and going beyond to make sure she was comfortable. A small smile etched across his lips as she held the little ones, considering how amazing she would be with kids. How awesome she already was in any situation. Staring, almost in a love-stricken trance as he stared at her... longing...
And that 'stalker-focus' was broken when his oldest brother informed them that they were not alone! His instinct was to push up and join his brother, but hearing the orders to stay behind and protect the women... maybe it was for the best. Though he would be quick to react if the threat was more than what Leo and their new friend could take on....
And that 'stalker-focus' was broken when his oldest brother informed them that they were not alone! His instinct was to push up and join his brother, but hearing the orders to stay behind and protect the women... maybe it was for the best. Though he would be quick to react if the threat was more than what Leo and their new friend could take on....
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rocksteady
#19 [url]
May 3 16 7:20 AM
Rocksteady continued to watch the group from a distance, his ears twitching and rotating like little satellites, picking up on the sounds and conversation. They seemed alarmed! Someone had invaded their camp, well that wasn't nice! Little did they know they were talking about him, and the blue turtle and the white haired guy were heading in his direction.
Thin a voice issued from behind and he shifted to look at him, eyes narrowing in frustration. "You invade camp and now Blue not happy! This magical place- you not magical!" He snorted at the pig-man. "And, you ate what was mine!" Oh yeah, he still wasn't letting that go!!
Thin a voice issued from behind and he shifted to look at him, eyes narrowing in frustration. "You invade camp and now Blue not happy! This magical place- you not magical!" He snorted at the pig-man. "And, you ate what was mine!" Oh yeah, he still wasn't letting that go!!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AprilO
#20 [url]
May 4 16 8:45 PM
Taking this moment to shift the little purple and turtle and the golden one into her lap so they were side by side, fighting a squuueeee - one was so like Mikey, the other like Don himself - so much so, a mini Don in violet wrapping!
Looking up she missed the longng look but saw her best friend looking towards his brother and the white haired fellow and she lifts a hand to rub the noogin smiling, always surprised it was not the size of a medicine ball with how smart Donnie was. "Need you here for sure - encase we have to flee with these little guys." She knew he was worried and ready to move at any direction Leonardo might give them. "You'll keep us safe for sure." reassuring but also noting his carapace's shape and the bumps and bruises they all had, she sincerely hoped they did not have to run, so tired not sure she could. Cuddling the two little turtles she had in her lap, so amazed by them she could not really be too focused on the current possible threat, but enjoy the weight and feel of the little guys.
Looking up she missed the longng look but saw her best friend looking towards his brother and the white haired fellow and she lifts a hand to rub the noogin smiling, always surprised it was not the size of a medicine ball with how smart Donnie was. "Need you here for sure - encase we have to flee with these little guys." She knew he was worried and ready to move at any direction Leonardo might give them. "You'll keep us safe for sure." reassuring but also noting his carapace's shape and the bumps and bruises they all had, she sincerely hoped they did not have to run, so tired not sure she could. Cuddling the two little turtles she had in her lap, so amazed by them she could not really be too focused on the current possible threat, but enjoy the weight and feel of the little guys.
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Mon Nov 28, 2016 1:46 am
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Bebop
#21 [url]
May 5 16 6:25 PM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Elena Martins
#22 [url]
May 6 16 7:30 AM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LilClones
#23 [url]
May 6 16 10:36 AM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Leonardo
#24 [url]
May 6 16 1:10 PM
"Just up ahead,"
Leo nodded and drew his a katana out as they approached the trees where the intruder seemed to be. Then he heard a voice:.
"You invade camp and now Blue not happy! This magical place- you not magical!"
Last Edited By: Leonardo May 6 16 1:37 PM. Edited 1 time.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Erica Martins
#25 [url]
May 9 16 9:03 AM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Master Splinter
#26 [url]
May 10 16 7:51 AM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tang Shen
#27 [url]
May 10 16 11:04 AM
Donatello
#28 [url]
May 11 16 7:49 PM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rocksteady
#29 [url]
May 11 16 8:01 PM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Raphael
#30 [url]
May 12 16 8:59 AM
Raphael bolted up upon hearing his father's voice. He hadn't even realized he had dozed off. He looked around, eyes wide. Leonardo and the white haired guy had weapons drawn and were heading towards the edge of the clearing. The red clad turtle shot to his feet, pulling out his own weapons and hurrying over to his father's side. His body tensed when he heard voices coming from the trees. They had been followed? Sewer bunnies, Raphael thought. That's all we need. He looked over his shoulder at Michelangelo and motioned for his brother to get his shell in gear. If they had indeed been followed, they were going to need all the able bodied fighters they had.
Bebop
#21 [url]
May 5 16 6:25 PM
Had this been a Saturday morning cartoon you would have seen the smoke coming out of Bebops tiny piggy ears. This was insane! As much as Bebop would NEVER admit it out loud, Rocksteady was always the leader of the two, the one to come up with plans and kept cool in stressful situations, now he was running around on all fours talking about being magical and a unicorn. This was that purple ones fault.
"idiot! You are also invading the camp!They are talking about you!" He didn't even bother keeping his voice down, clearly the turtles knew that they were there. He stepped out into the open and waved his hands in the air to show he wasn't caring a weapon.
"Your brother broke my friend! Now yer gonna fix him!" He demanded of the Leo and the strange man. "He thinks he's a fucking unicorn!"
"idiot! You are also invading the camp!They are talking about you!" He didn't even bother keeping his voice down, clearly the turtles knew that they were there. He stepped out into the open and waved his hands in the air to show he wasn't caring a weapon.
"Your brother broke my friend! Now yer gonna fix him!" He demanded of the Leo and the strange man. "He thinks he's a fucking unicorn!"
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Elena Martins
#22 [url]
May 6 16 7:30 AM
But Elena was not listening, she tugged free of her sister and followed Leo and the white haired Alucard, staying close to Leo's legs when she caught up. "Mr. Turtle, Mr Snowman? what is -" And she heard a voice, Mr. PurplePumba! - sure that meant Mr. FabGreyUnicorn was close! She gives a squeal and a hop on the spot and hoping to dodge around Mr. Turtle and Mr. Snowman before they could stop her she darts forward towards the voice a chunk of white coconut flesh in her hands and eyes wide.
"Mr. FabGreyUnicorn!" She hollers in delight racing across the space and hoping around Mr. FabGreyUnicorns big feet. "You here! you foun us!" blissful unawares of the danger Mr. PurplePumba would be.
"Mr. FabGreyUnicorn!" She hollers in delight racing across the space and hoping around Mr. FabGreyUnicorns big feet. "You here! you foun us!" blissful unawares of the danger Mr. PurplePumba would be.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LilClones
#23 [url]
May 6 16 10:36 AM
Crimson looked over at the girl, and pouts standing and moving closer, his brothers Gold and Violet looked awfully comfy snuggled there so he shoves his way between them into the warmth of the red haired girls lap chirping eagerly, perhaps she'll even nuzzle him! He was finally between his brothers and standing up his snout on offer tail wagging madly in eagerness not caring for the tension of the moment and his movement sparked his brothers.
Gold stood too shoving lightly against Crimson and putting his little snout up, Violet grumping as all this almost shoved him from her -
"Eeek!" he squeaks actually ousted, Cyan rushing to his side and snuffling at him. The pair climbing back into the girls lap and joining in on the snout offering, now four tails wagged and four boys jostled for a spot, Cyan winning out with a few little bites to his brothers chins.
Gold stood too shoving lightly against Crimson and putting his little snout up, Violet grumping as all this almost shoved him from her -
"Eeek!" he squeaks actually ousted, Cyan rushing to his side and snuffling at him. The pair climbing back into the girls lap and joining in on the snout offering, now four tails wagged and four boys jostled for a spot, Cyan winning out with a few little bites to his brothers chins.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Leonardo
#24 [url]
May 6 16 1:10 PM
"Just up ahead,"
Leo nodded and drew his a katana out as they approached the trees where the intruder seemed to be. Then he heard a voice:.
"You invade camp and now Blue not happy! This magical place- you not magical!"
Okay - so that meant Rocksteady wasn't trying to hurt them? And that he actually cared what Leo thought about him and the situation? None of it made any sense to Leo. He shook his head and kept his blade out in front of him. He wasn't taking any chances. Then he heard a much angrier voice that belonged to Bebop. Okay, with both of them so close to their camp, they had to act. Then things got even more complicated when Elena ran past him.
He let out a growl of frustration, rolling his eyes. What did he have to do to convince this girl that these guys were bad news? Even in Rocksteady's confused state. "Elena! No!" he said in a harsh whisper, sheathing his weapon and snatching the girl before she got any closer to the mutants in the woods and held her protectively. "You need to go back to your sister," he told her firmly, yet quietly. He couldn't risk getting into a battle with those two with a small girl in his arms.
He let out a growl of frustration, rolling his eyes. What did he have to do to convince this girl that these guys were bad news? Even in Rocksteady's confused state. "Elena! No!" he said in a harsh whisper, sheathing his weapon and snatching the girl before she got any closer to the mutants in the woods and held her protectively. "You need to go back to your sister," he told her firmly, yet quietly. He couldn't risk getting into a battle with those two with a small girl in his arms.
Last Edited By: Leonardo May 6 16 1:37 PM. Edited 1 time.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Erica Martins
#25 [url]
May 9 16 9:03 AM
She paid for her momentary distraction and soft nawwww watching the little boys jostle for a spot in April's lap and for her afections, everything speaking to little ones so far starved of friendly and she suspected with sadness loving 'adult' interaction. A giggle as one toppled free but managed to fit himself back in the pack. Her sister had pulled away - and was gone!
"Elena!" Erica hissed, too late, and standing ducked down following, coming up upon Leo and Alucard, fuming. Her worry turning into the kind of anger a mother might feel for a little one that is misbehaving. She took a moment to look at Leo and took her sister from him. Her look was apologetic and excusatory - she would apologise and thank him properly later if and when things cooled off and the current threat dealt with. Thank him for reacting faster than she did and catching her way ward naive little sister. "Elena Lily Martins!" She says angrily enounciating her full name. "How DARE you run off fter I told you to stay!"
"bu but Mr. Turtle... why?" Elena had been meaning to ask - suddenly her sister was there and look mad. "Ee-" She was pulled from leo's arms by her sister and was now face to face with her.
Stepping back and cringing when Bebop swore, well no doubt one of the little ears will try that out some time. "Elena, Mr. FabGreyUnicorn is not always a nice person," Actually she had no idea if this was normal or not, but she had not forgotten the mutant rhinos charge earlier, so she was going off this. "And whilst right now he may not mean to hurt you or us he wont always be this way, and Mr. PurplePumba does mean us harm." She try to explain to some one so young. A sigh. "You must listen to Mr. Turtle at all times, you could have gotten him hurt just them, seriously hurt. Do you want to see him hurt?" She asks return of the fierce anger, the one fueled by the love and protection she would always give to her little sister. And she meant to make her scared, meant to make the little girl gasp and shake her head as she did.
"Nn nooo." Elena pouts looking up at Leo and back down to her toes. "I just... wanted to say hi."
But Erica would not be swayed by the cuteness of the little sad face half covered by the wild crown of golden, almost as gold as the golden turtle toddler, curls. "Well you could have made Mr. Turtle very hurt. Now back to the other." Erica growls putting her down and pointing back to the crowd. "Say sorry to Mr. SnowMan and Mr. Turtle and go."
"I'm sowwy." Elena sniffed.
It was hard not to be swayed when the tears started, but Erica crossed her arms to protect herself from the immediate wish to throw herself down and snug her sister. And giving Leo and Alucard a nod she follows the lead of the sad little girl back to the others. Glaring all the way until Elena sat herself beside Shen, April and Donnie before letting her disapproval and anger fade, relief in its place. As harsh as it was her little sister was safe again, Erica could not sit back down. She stands watching in the direction she had just come, watching, ready to grab a kid or two and move off it they had to. And Certainly to ensure Elena remained where she was meant to be.
"Elena!" Erica hissed, too late, and standing ducked down following, coming up upon Leo and Alucard, fuming. Her worry turning into the kind of anger a mother might feel for a little one that is misbehaving. She took a moment to look at Leo and took her sister from him. Her look was apologetic and excusatory - she would apologise and thank him properly later if and when things cooled off and the current threat dealt with. Thank him for reacting faster than she did and catching her way ward naive little sister. "Elena Lily Martins!" She says angrily enounciating her full name. "How DARE you run off fter I told you to stay!"
"bu but Mr. Turtle... why?" Elena had been meaning to ask - suddenly her sister was there and look mad. "Ee-" She was pulled from leo's arms by her sister and was now face to face with her.
Stepping back and cringing when Bebop swore, well no doubt one of the little ears will try that out some time. "Elena, Mr. FabGreyUnicorn is not always a nice person," Actually she had no idea if this was normal or not, but she had not forgotten the mutant rhinos charge earlier, so she was going off this. "And whilst right now he may not mean to hurt you or us he wont always be this way, and Mr. PurplePumba does mean us harm." She try to explain to some one so young. A sigh. "You must listen to Mr. Turtle at all times, you could have gotten him hurt just them, seriously hurt. Do you want to see him hurt?" She asks return of the fierce anger, the one fueled by the love and protection she would always give to her little sister. And she meant to make her scared, meant to make the little girl gasp and shake her head as she did.
"Nn nooo." Elena pouts looking up at Leo and back down to her toes. "I just... wanted to say hi."
But Erica would not be swayed by the cuteness of the little sad face half covered by the wild crown of golden, almost as gold as the golden turtle toddler, curls. "Well you could have made Mr. Turtle very hurt. Now back to the other." Erica growls putting her down and pointing back to the crowd. "Say sorry to Mr. SnowMan and Mr. Turtle and go."
"I'm sowwy." Elena sniffed.
It was hard not to be swayed when the tears started, but Erica crossed her arms to protect herself from the immediate wish to throw herself down and snug her sister. And giving Leo and Alucard a nod she follows the lead of the sad little girl back to the others. Glaring all the way until Elena sat herself beside Shen, April and Donnie before letting her disapproval and anger fade, relief in its place. As harsh as it was her little sister was safe again, Erica could not sit back down. She stands watching in the direction she had just come, watching, ready to grab a kid or two and move off it they had to. And Certainly to ensure Elena remained where she was meant to be.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Master Splinter
#26 [url]
May 10 16 7:51 AM
Splinter shifted to his feet. "Michelangelo you should be backing Leonardo and Alucard up over there." Encouraging, now the little girl was back among the kids and where Donatello as injured as he was could provide protection too Splinter bent to lightly shake Raphael awake by his shoulder. "Raphael up, it is not yet time to sleep," He and Raphael would join Donatello, Shen, April and Erica with the little ones, enough of them to grab a kid or two each and head off if Leonardo gave them the order to, all close enough now to hear Bebop swearing.
Clearly they had not gone up the stream long and far enough to lose their scent trails and lose the 'Unicorn' rhino mutant and his piggy partner in crime. When able to they would need to discuss with their leader and Donatello how best to try that again. Maybe they would need to find ways to mud coat of something before trekking next to mask scents they could leave.
Rules out here were clearly diferent to being in a smoggy city and living in the sewers that sort of cancelled any enemies attempt to scent trek his sons back to their underground lair.
Clearly they had not gone up the stream long and far enough to lose their scent trails and lose the 'Unicorn' rhino mutant and his piggy partner in crime. When able to they would need to discuss with their leader and Donatello how best to try that again. Maybe they would need to find ways to mud coat of something before trekking next to mask scents they could leave.
Rules out here were clearly diferent to being in a smoggy city and living in the sewers that sort of cancelled any enemies attempt to scent trek his sons back to their underground lair.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tang Shen
#27 [url]
May 10 16 11:04 AM
"Dawww" Shen muffles her noise, after the fright of watching the little go run, and her poutiness coming back a very cross big sister tailing her, she could watch with amusement as the little turtle boys tried to fit themselves all on April's lap all at the same time and all jostled her affection. Much like the larger turtle Donatello had been, the older woman had noted the glances the boy sent April and she watched the girls reactions.
Patting Elena's little shoulder. "Your sister and ... Mr. Turtle understand, they do - and their only angry cause you may have been hurt." She whispers and kisses the little forehead of the pouty sniffle face cupping the little face and thumb stroking away her tears and even the boogers, wiping all this on her own pants winking at the child.
Mr. Turtle. She had heard all through their trek through the undergrowth the constant chatter the little girl kept up, what she called the mutant turtle youth in the blue and most importantly how much she utterly adored, her whorshipped the guy. it was endearing and more so that all of the girls nattering did not seem to really bother Leonardo. Almost as endearing as watching now the purple clad youth Donatello, even though April was okay and her sprain would get much better the more she kept off it and used her crutch for a while, how he continued to fuss.
Hearing cussing Shen was distracted from wathing the young ones - all of them youth and little... gazing int he direction the angry voice came from.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Patting Elena's little shoulder. "Your sister and ... Mr. Turtle understand, they do - and their only angry cause you may have been hurt." She whispers and kisses the little forehead of the pouty sniffle face cupping the little face and thumb stroking away her tears and even the boogers, wiping all this on her own pants winking at the child.
Mr. Turtle. She had heard all through their trek through the undergrowth the constant chatter the little girl kept up, what she called the mutant turtle youth in the blue and most importantly how much she utterly adored, her whorshipped the guy. it was endearing and more so that all of the girls nattering did not seem to really bother Leonardo. Almost as endearing as watching now the purple clad youth Donatello, even though April was okay and her sprain would get much better the more she kept off it and used her crutch for a while, how he continued to fuss.
Hearing cussing Shen was distracted from wathing the young ones - all of them youth and little... gazing int he direction the angry voice came from.
Donatello
#28 [url]
May 11 16 7:49 PM
Donatello watched the little ones as they scuffled and eventually all settled in April's lap. Oh, he could certainly understand the need to be near her. It was amusing and earned a quiet chuckle, but his gaze once again found hers, watching... until the loud bellow of Bebop broke through the atmosphere.
"Oh, boy.." Of course he was the reason Rocksteady was now convinced that he was a chubby unicorn. The purple-clad Turtle could have given them advice on how to treat the Rhino's energy.. but did they seriously want the mutant back to 'normal'? No. Best to let things be for as long as they could.
When the others moved closer, Donnie shifted, pushing himself up and stood in front of April. Weapon at the ready, knowing that April would be slower due to her sprain. Hopefully this didn't end in a fight, but if that happened, so be it!
"Oh, boy.." Of course he was the reason Rocksteady was now convinced that he was a chubby unicorn. The purple-clad Turtle could have given them advice on how to treat the Rhino's energy.. but did they seriously want the mutant back to 'normal'? No. Best to let things be for as long as they could.
When the others moved closer, Donnie shifted, pushing himself up and stood in front of April. Weapon at the ready, knowing that April would be slower due to her sprain. Hopefully this didn't end in a fight, but if that happened, so be it!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rocksteady
#29 [url]
May 11 16 8:01 PM
Rocky was about to retort back at his... friend? Why was Bacon following him?! But then the little object of is desire came into view and -almost- made it to him! But then the Blue guy snatched her up.. and then the woman..
Hopefulness quickly turned to sadness and he dropped at all fours, threatening to bulldoze anyone that go in his way. He just needed to catch up to lil goldie locks!
Hopefulness quickly turned to sadness and he dropped at all fours, threatening to bulldoze anyone that go in his way. He just needed to catch up to lil goldie locks!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Raphael
#30 [url]
May 12 16 8:59 AM
Raphael bolted up upon hearing his father's voice. He hadn't even realized he had dozed off. He looked around, eyes wide. Leonardo and the white haired guy had weapons drawn and were heading towards the edge of the clearing. The red clad turtle shot to his feet, pulling out his own weapons and hurrying over to his father's side. His body tensed when he heard voices coming from the trees. They had been followed? Sewer bunnies, Raphael thought. That's all we need. He looked over his shoulder at Michelangelo and motioned for his brother to get his shell in gear. If they had indeed been followed, they were going to need all the able bodied fighters they had.
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Mon Nov 28, 2016 1:50 am
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Mikey rushed over to Leo's side, weapons at the ready. It still unnerved him to be this close to someone with an actual real life gun. He had seen plenty of guns, but that had been on TV. However, he got the feeling that this guy was a pro at handling a gun. Mikey spun his nunchucks and held them underneath his arms. He looked over to Leo. "What's the plan, Boss?" he whispered.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Oh - Hey - come on there is no need to -" April struggled for a moment to help the shuffling, shoving, vying for space and her attention little turtle totts -but her gentle admonishments did away and she instead finds herself looking at four up turned to her own little face -
Donnie's chuckle broke through her own stare and she glances at him, "Donnie -" breathy whisper - then she goes to complete mush. "Oh soooo cute!" forgetting they had enemies right on their 'door step' as it was for the moment, and that she should be on guard as Shen and Erica where... in fact ignoring everything but the little boys she squishes together in a hug planting smooching on their cheeks - even leaning out to smooch Donnie's too. "O h myyy gandalf! ya all sooo cute!" - more smoochies - she was aware she was including Donnie in this - but it was hard not to as the little purple one was such a tiny doppleganger... even the same goofy grin!
Though she had never seen her green best friend and friends tails wagging... in fact she didn't think she had ever seen them ... though this was not the time to ask.
Though there was no way she missed the feelings around her. "I don't think Rocksteady at the moment means us any harm - unless we keep dividing him and Elena - I think he just wants to ... be a good unicorn for her." She looks at Donnie - it was ill advised to keep Rocksteady around, his mind might stabilize at any time. But also... if for a little while he truly meant none of them harm for the moment... unless everyone kept getting between him and Elena... he could be a very big asset in the protection of the children in general, and all them considering their various ouchies. "Maybe... we could use his current delusional state to our advantage?" to Donnie - get his brain thinking over it.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Pouting still Elena was sitting at her sisters feet and blinks looking up at Shen - nodding, "I know - but... unicorn." She gestures hopelessly still pouting. And her gestures where only half energetic, no she did not want to get Mr. Turtle hurt, or make him worry about her but. Mr. FabGreyUnicorn met them no harm! surely - unicorns were good!
Always good!
Still as much as she wanted to defy the order, she did not want to risk owies on others so stayed where she was. "I mean - I'ma be good."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
[/b]
Churrs rattled and little tails indeed wagged madly, so madly in fact there may even have been a tiny shell shake to go with it!
but this was so unusual from humans and the little clones discovered they were quiet enjoying the softness of the April burying faces into her shoulders and biceps and breasts - where ever their little heads could reach thoroughly enjoying this. Tired from their hike and having been starved of this sort of attention they were three times keen to be so cuddled and smooched - though kissing was new to them, they tired to reciprocate in nuzzles, to her and each other making happy little yip noises among their churrs.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Alucard carefully reached out with his mind. Another thought pattern passed through his mind. His eyes widened. The rhino wasn't alone. That wasn't good. He raised his gun and took a step forward. "There's two of them," he told Leonardo. "A rhino and a warthog."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Glad Raphael was up and at least now able to help Donatello should their be a need for a fight or flight - especially the last option with five little ones Splinter shifts closer to the group chuckling at April's reactions, though lowly his ears and most of his attention on his sons he can barely make out on the edge of camp and their white haired ally.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ZOMG... that kiss had NOT gone unnoticed! Actually, it would be the highlight of Donatello's life! All rational thought seemed to lave him for a few short moments even as he stood to become a barrier between April and the little ones. His head felt fuzzy, heart pounding wildly and the world seemed to be spinning. SHE KISSED HIM!! And even though it was the usual friendly peck to the cheek, it still meant the world to him.
Hearing her suggestion that Rock could actually be beneficial for the time being, the brainy turtle considered that. "You know, I think you're on to something. Man, my April is smart!" And catching his words, he blushed wildly. "I mean... our April." He blinked, mentally face-palming. [b]"April."
Still keeping himself between April and the kids and the angry Rhino, Donnie approached Leo. "I call a 'ceasefire'." And he knew that his brother would most likely be questioning this. "I know this is temporary, but April's on to something. I mean, if Rocksteady is so eager to be Elena's 'friend'... he could help protect the camp. I know it will most likely be a fight later, but...if we can delay it, then why not? And who knows, perhaps even rational Rocksteady has a soft spot for kids...."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
April at first could not over the little ones - both had the same rush of sensation - euphoria.
Then she could, his was singular bright and warm hopeful among the flood of desperation of something that before now they had never had. April chuckles feeling and seeing the tiny shell shakes and tail waggles an knew in that series of little kisses she had make five guys very happy so easily. Her arms close around the toddlers in her lap drawing them in to sit on her thighs never mind that one had an ankle that was still very sore at the end. Hopefully this situation would be resolved because they could not be running all night, the little ones - all of them needed to sleep.
"Your April." She calls after the Don amused by the repeat of something said a long time ago during the early months of the friendship and adventures with her turtley friends.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Elena smiles at Shen and shuffles her butt closer to Erica's legs leaning against her sister for the familiar contact - she could hear April and don though and look on hopefully when Mr. Tallturtle went to speak to Mr. Turtle. Oh she hoped this meant Mr. fabGreyUnicorn could stay for a while.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It was amusing to watch - and even Master Splinter was taken back to a time his boys were so small and could ll fit on his lap and snuggle. His ears followed the conversations around them taking in the uncertainty. But April was probably right for now if they let Rocky be the unicorn it was a pounds of extra extra to protect the little girl, all the children. And having them around they group could learn how best to cover their scents in a way that when time came they could leave them and go into hiding. Hopefully with some knowledge of the island and its current inhabitants and food sources.
And whilst splinter was not sure of the dynamic between Rocksteady and his companion he had a feeling the hog would also stay - and they would have to be on guard there... watch him around the little ones... and the females. One of the young women sported an injury from her dash into the hog earlier. Well a lot of deep bruising if nothing sprained of pulled in her shoulder.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Michelangelo
#31 [url]
May 12 16 9:06 AM
#31 [url]
May 12 16 9:06 AM
Mikey rushed over to Leo's side, weapons at the ready. It still unnerved him to be this close to someone with an actual real life gun. He had seen plenty of guns, but that had been on TV. However, he got the feeling that this guy was a pro at handling a gun. Mikey spun his nunchucks and held them underneath his arms. He looked over to Leo. "What's the plan, Boss?" he whispered.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AprilO
#32 [url]
May 15 16 9:49 AM
#32 [url]
May 15 16 9:49 AM
"Oh - Hey - come on there is no need to -" April struggled for a moment to help the shuffling, shoving, vying for space and her attention little turtle totts -but her gentle admonishments did away and she instead finds herself looking at four up turned to her own little face -
Donnie's chuckle broke through her own stare and she glances at him, "Donnie -" breathy whisper - then she goes to complete mush. "Oh soooo cute!" forgetting they had enemies right on their 'door step' as it was for the moment, and that she should be on guard as Shen and Erica where... in fact ignoring everything but the little boys she squishes together in a hug planting smooching on their cheeks - even leaning out to smooch Donnie's too. "O h myyy gandalf! ya all sooo cute!" - more smoochies - she was aware she was including Donnie in this - but it was hard not to as the little purple one was such a tiny doppleganger... even the same goofy grin!
Though she had never seen her green best friend and friends tails wagging... in fact she didn't think she had ever seen them ... though this was not the time to ask.
Though there was no way she missed the feelings around her. "I don't think Rocksteady at the moment means us any harm - unless we keep dividing him and Elena - I think he just wants to ... be a good unicorn for her." She looks at Donnie - it was ill advised to keep Rocksteady around, his mind might stabilize at any time. But also... if for a little while he truly meant none of them harm for the moment... unless everyone kept getting between him and Elena... he could be a very big asset in the protection of the children in general, and all them considering their various ouchies. "Maybe... we could use his current delusional state to our advantage?" to Donnie - get his brain thinking over it.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Elena Martins
#33 [url]
May 15 16 8:12 PM
#33 [url]
May 15 16 8:12 PM
Pouting still Elena was sitting at her sisters feet and blinks looking up at Shen - nodding, "I know - but... unicorn." She gestures hopelessly still pouting. And her gestures where only half energetic, no she did not want to get Mr. Turtle hurt, or make him worry about her but. Mr. FabGreyUnicorn met them no harm! surely - unicorns were good!
Always good!
Still as much as she wanted to defy the order, she did not want to risk owies on others so stayed where she was. "I mean - I'ma be good."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
[/b]
LilClones
#34 [url]
May 16 16 10:18 PM[/b]
#34 [url]
May 16 16 10:18 PM[/b]
Churrs rattled and little tails indeed wagged madly, so madly in fact there may even have been a tiny shell shake to go with it!
but this was so unusual from humans and the little clones discovered they were quiet enjoying the softness of the April burying faces into her shoulders and biceps and breasts - where ever their little heads could reach thoroughly enjoying this. Tired from their hike and having been starved of this sort of attention they were three times keen to be so cuddled and smooched - though kissing was new to them, they tired to reciprocate in nuzzles, to her and each other making happy little yip noises among their churrs.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Alucard
#35 [url]
May 17 16 12:43 PM
#35 [url]
May 17 16 12:43 PM
Alucard carefully reached out with his mind. Another thought pattern passed through his mind. His eyes widened. The rhino wasn't alone. That wasn't good. He raised his gun and took a step forward. "There's two of them," he told Leonardo. "A rhino and a warthog."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Master Splinter
#36 [url]
May 18 16 7:09 PM
#36 [url]
May 18 16 7:09 PM
Glad Raphael was up and at least now able to help Donatello should their be a need for a fight or flight - especially the last option with five little ones Splinter shifts closer to the group chuckling at April's reactions, though lowly his ears and most of his attention on his sons he can barely make out on the edge of camp and their white haired ally.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Donatello
#37 [url]
May 24 16 9:40 AM
#37 [url]
May 24 16 9:40 AM
ZOMG... that kiss had NOT gone unnoticed! Actually, it would be the highlight of Donatello's life! All rational thought seemed to lave him for a few short moments even as he stood to become a barrier between April and the little ones. His head felt fuzzy, heart pounding wildly and the world seemed to be spinning. SHE KISSED HIM!! And even though it was the usual friendly peck to the cheek, it still meant the world to him.
Hearing her suggestion that Rock could actually be beneficial for the time being, the brainy turtle considered that. "You know, I think you're on to something. Man, my April is smart!" And catching his words, he blushed wildly. "I mean... our April." He blinked, mentally face-palming. [b]"April."
Still keeping himself between April and the kids and the angry Rhino, Donnie approached Leo. "I call a 'ceasefire'." And he knew that his brother would most likely be questioning this. "I know this is temporary, but April's on to something. I mean, if Rocksteady is so eager to be Elena's 'friend'... he could help protect the camp. I know it will most likely be a fight later, but...if we can delay it, then why not? And who knows, perhaps even rational Rocksteady has a soft spot for kids...."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AprilO
#38 [url]
May 31 16 6:30 AM
#38 [url]
May 31 16 6:30 AM
April at first could not over the little ones - both had the same rush of sensation - euphoria.
Then she could, his was singular bright and warm hopeful among the flood of desperation of something that before now they had never had. April chuckles feeling and seeing the tiny shell shakes and tail waggles an knew in that series of little kisses she had make five guys very happy so easily. Her arms close around the toddlers in her lap drawing them in to sit on her thighs never mind that one had an ankle that was still very sore at the end. Hopefully this situation would be resolved because they could not be running all night, the little ones - all of them needed to sleep.
"Your April." She calls after the Don amused by the repeat of something said a long time ago during the early months of the friendship and adventures with her turtley friends.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Elena Martins
#39 [url]
May 31 16 7:39 AM
#39 [url]
May 31 16 7:39 AM
Elena smiles at Shen and shuffles her butt closer to Erica's legs leaning against her sister for the familiar contact - she could hear April and don though and look on hopefully when Mr. Tallturtle went to speak to Mr. Turtle. Oh she hoped this meant Mr. fabGreyUnicorn could stay for a while.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Master Splinter
#40 [url]
May 31 16 3:04 PM
#40 [url]
May 31 16 3:04 PM
It was amusing to watch - and even Master Splinter was taken back to a time his boys were so small and could ll fit on his lap and snuggle. His ears followed the conversations around them taking in the uncertainty. But April was probably right for now if they let Rocky be the unicorn it was a pounds of extra extra to protect the little girl, all the children. And having them around they group could learn how best to cover their scents in a way that when time came they could leave them and go into hiding. Hopefully with some knowledge of the island and its current inhabitants and food sources.
And whilst splinter was not sure of the dynamic between Rocksteady and his companion he had a feeling the hog would also stay - and they would have to be on guard there... watch him around the little ones... and the females. One of the young women sported an injury from her dash into the hog earlier. Well a lot of deep bruising if nothing sprained of pulled in her shoulder.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Mon Nov 28, 2016 1:55 am
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Patting Elena's little shoulder Shen like most turned her attention back to the direction the blue and orange clad turtle boys had gone, with the white haired man - now Donatello was joining them and she knew like most those just here waiting were keen to see this... mostly resolved for now - keen to just be at the fire side and relax, maybe try finding some rest. They still had yet to set a watch.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
And four little turtles could not have understood - or cared just then the delicate situation that was going on around them, snuggled so, little churrs rattling young throats her warmth and the fires just perfect for their little selves they began to drift off to sleep Violet and Gold snugged closest to April's body Crimson and Cyan snugged to them and her all little heads resting either on a brothers shoulder or against her.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He didn't know these turtles, but he couldn't argue the purple masked one's logic. Having the rhino would be invaluable for protection against Shredder and any other enemies they would no doubt encounter on the island. However, Alucard was a bit hesitant about a couple of things. One being the appearance of the hog. The second being the fact that if the rhino regained his senses, would he turn on them and drag them all kicking and screaming back to Shredder? Or would he remember the kindness of the little girl and remain an ally? Alucard may be telepathic, but he wasn't psychic. No one could predict the future. However, it was ultimately the blue one's decision. But, whatever he decided, they still had the problem of the very sane warthog to deal with.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"No No. No. We're not hanging around here! No. Fuck you. Fuck you. Fuck you. Yer cool! Fuck you!" Bebop said pointing to each person as he shouted his insults. The cool one being some random crab that was scurring past. The warthog then walked up to Leo, close, too close maybe for the turtle's comfort. The pig's large stomach hitting Leo's middle with a push. " He stays. I stay. now what you got to say bout that? You just remember which beast is higher on the food chain." He reached up and flicked Leo's forehead with his fingers then snorted in his face.
Bebop then let out a loud, belly deep laugh. "Yeah we'll stay with you geeks and freaks." He stepped back and looked over Leo's shoulder to the females. "after all. You guys got the ladies." He licked both palms and used his hands to pull his hair upward on his head. He then started to strut over to the women, rubbing his stomach seductively.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Raphael took a step and walked up in front of Bebop, his fists clenched tightly around the hilts of his sais. "One more step and we'll be cooking pork over an open fire," he snarled threatening. This guy made his skin crawl. Rocksteady he could tolerate; more so now that he losts his marbles. But Bebop? Hell no. "We haven't had bacon in a while," Raphael said. "I wonder if it tastes any good barbecued." He spun his sais. "So, go ahead, pig brain. Lay one finger on one of those ladies. I dare ya." Raphael looked around at his brothers, father and the white haired man with the gun. "There's seven of us, including your rhino turned unicorn buddy over there, and only one of you. Who's going to win that fight? I'd love to see that outcome."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Leo didn't mean to make the little girl cry, but it was just too dangerous for Elena to be anywhere near Rocksteady. Even if April said he was harmless for the moment, he couldn't take that chance. Leo had everyone to look out for and that included the kids. Especially the kids. Leo sighed heavily and turned his attention back to the confused 'unicorn' and angry Bebop.
Only to end up getting the wind knocked out of him thanks to the warthog and crumbled to the ground. Dazed but not out, Leo took a few moments to regain his bearings and jumped to his feet, slightly shaky at first. That hurt! And now Leo was mad!
"Don't even think about it!" Leo drew his katana and launched a kick to the back of the warthog. He had to do something and fast. Raph had the pig distracted from the front, after all.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The fantastic unicorn was preparing to charge the 'blue one', but as luck would have it, that strange pig guy had him distracted. Never mind that it looked as if a fight was breaking out... no. None of that mattered. This was not his war. Everything was sunshine and rainbows and candy packin' little girls!
Snorting happily, he trotted over to Elena on all fours, tail swishing in contentment and anticipation -FINALLY- he was within seeing distance of the little tyke. His eyesight was poor, so he was close enough that she could feel his warm breath as he waited, trying to remember how a unicorn when in 'cute' mode. Dropping to his bottom, he flopped backward onto his back and tried to do a lil wiggle, which was a bit difficult due to his size , tail wagging like a happy puppy....
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Overhearing April's 'Your April' comment, Donnie shifted to look at her, wondering if he had heard her right. He had taken a pretty hard hit to the head after all. But catching that smile, that familiar goofy grin tugged across his lips and he gave a little wave, distracted from his current conversation.
The brainy reptile was brought back to his senses when Bebop shoved past Leo, and now being confronted by Raphael and...Attacked by Leo. Great! This was just perfect! Why couldn't they do this peacefully?! Sighing deeply, the purple-clad turtle placed himself between the girls and the chaos, prepared to fight if need be, but hoping things would be resolved with a quick reminder to the warthog that they had numbers on their side .
At least it seemed Rocksteady the reformed Rhino was being good . Hopefully he would keep that up! Donnie had to admit, the big guy's 'puppy dog antics' was pretty amusing.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The annoying red turtle had a point. There really was no winning any fight at the moment. He was pretty much alone sadly. Even if Rocksteady was in his right mind they still would get their asses handed to them.
"awwww I'm a lover not a figh...." His legs where kicked out from under him and down he went. Lucky for him, his large stomach stopped most of his face from landing in the sand. he managed to roll over on his back and look up at his attacker.
"Not cool, man! Wasn't even doing anything! I just wanted to say hi to the lady folk. Make sure they were ok." He sat up and slowly got to his feet. He brushed himself off with his hands as he watched Rock walk past, sit next to the little girl, then roll over like some dog! Oh this was embarrassing. He turned back to Leo. "Shit is fucked up, son!"
Feeling pretty defeated, Bebop walked plopped his ass back down on the sand. His friend had lost his mind, he couldn't just leave him! But now he was stuck playing buddy buddy with these losers! He folded his arms and let out an annoyed snort. Things couldn't possibly get worse.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
April had arms full and also her 'sense' was mostly flooded with happy little boys so she could not return Donnie's wave but the goofy grin she could and did, really she adored seeing it.
This kind of affection, open and so giving was usual for Donnie, her even showing such of it in return was not so watching his face light up like that was heart fullfilling, and she felt the same yet different affections was also rare for the four were lapping it up cudding to sooth the inner reptiles and soak up her warmth, in her lap. But she could see by the massive poutage Bebop was doing and the happy puppy routine of the massive Rocksteady that for the moment the fight was theirs, of course they would have to keep an eye on the two all the time but for the moment neither meant them harm. She looks up at Donnie wishing he'd sit back down she needed some support the four little guys were heavy against her body and as much as she enjoyed the cuddling also her sprained ankle needed to be elevated a bit.
"thanks for your concern Bebop, we're alright." She assures in honey sweet politeness reaching out carefully to stroke Don's left shin. trying to get him back down here - and maybe as the little guys were going to sleep take one or two off her lap or maybe her fellow girls would?! not that she was soooo not enjoying it - but dang were the little fellows heavy! and pins and needles were setting in.
And they still needed to work out some sort of watch!
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tang Shen
#41 [url]
May 31 16 7:20 PM
#41 [url]
May 31 16 7:20 PM
Patting Elena's little shoulder Shen like most turned her attention back to the direction the blue and orange clad turtle boys had gone, with the white haired man - now Donatello was joining them and she knew like most those just here waiting were keen to see this... mostly resolved for now - keen to just be at the fire side and relax, maybe try finding some rest. They still had yet to set a watch.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LilClones
#42 [url]
Jun 1 16 10:26 AM
#42 [url]
Jun 1 16 10:26 AM
And four little turtles could not have understood - or cared just then the delicate situation that was going on around them, snuggled so, little churrs rattling young throats her warmth and the fires just perfect for their little selves they began to drift off to sleep Violet and Gold snugged closest to April's body Crimson and Cyan snugged to them and her all little heads resting either on a brothers shoulder or against her.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Alucard
#43 [url]
Jun 4 16 11:55 AM
#43 [url]
Jun 4 16 11:55 AM
He didn't know these turtles, but he couldn't argue the purple masked one's logic. Having the rhino would be invaluable for protection against Shredder and any other enemies they would no doubt encounter on the island. However, Alucard was a bit hesitant about a couple of things. One being the appearance of the hog. The second being the fact that if the rhino regained his senses, would he turn on them and drag them all kicking and screaming back to Shredder? Or would he remember the kindness of the little girl and remain an ally? Alucard may be telepathic, but he wasn't psychic. No one could predict the future. However, it was ultimately the blue one's decision. But, whatever he decided, they still had the problem of the very sane warthog to deal with.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Bebop
#44 [url]
Jun 4 16 5:37 PM
#44 [url]
Jun 4 16 5:37 PM
"No No. No. We're not hanging around here! No. Fuck you. Fuck you. Fuck you. Yer cool! Fuck you!" Bebop said pointing to each person as he shouted his insults. The cool one being some random crab that was scurring past. The warthog then walked up to Leo, close, too close maybe for the turtle's comfort. The pig's large stomach hitting Leo's middle with a push. " He stays. I stay. now what you got to say bout that? You just remember which beast is higher on the food chain." He reached up and flicked Leo's forehead with his fingers then snorted in his face.
Bebop then let out a loud, belly deep laugh. "Yeah we'll stay with you geeks and freaks." He stepped back and looked over Leo's shoulder to the females. "after all. You guys got the ladies." He licked both palms and used his hands to pull his hair upward on his head. He then started to strut over to the women, rubbing his stomach seductively.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Raphael
#45 [url]
Jun 4 16 5:59 PM
#45 [url]
Jun 4 16 5:59 PM
Raphael took a step and walked up in front of Bebop, his fists clenched tightly around the hilts of his sais. "One more step and we'll be cooking pork over an open fire," he snarled threatening. This guy made his skin crawl. Rocksteady he could tolerate; more so now that he losts his marbles. But Bebop? Hell no. "We haven't had bacon in a while," Raphael said. "I wonder if it tastes any good barbecued." He spun his sais. "So, go ahead, pig brain. Lay one finger on one of those ladies. I dare ya." Raphael looked around at his brothers, father and the white haired man with the gun. "There's seven of us, including your rhino turned unicorn buddy over there, and only one of you. Who's going to win that fight? I'd love to see that outcome."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Leonardo
#46 [url]
Jun 5 16 7:36 PM
#46 [url]
Jun 5 16 7:36 PM
Leo didn't mean to make the little girl cry, but it was just too dangerous for Elena to be anywhere near Rocksteady. Even if April said he was harmless for the moment, he couldn't take that chance. Leo had everyone to look out for and that included the kids. Especially the kids. Leo sighed heavily and turned his attention back to the confused 'unicorn' and angry Bebop.
Only to end up getting the wind knocked out of him thanks to the warthog and crumbled to the ground. Dazed but not out, Leo took a few moments to regain his bearings and jumped to his feet, slightly shaky at first. That hurt! And now Leo was mad!
"Don't even think about it!" Leo drew his katana and launched a kick to the back of the warthog. He had to do something and fast. Raph had the pig distracted from the front, after all.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rocksteady
#47 [url]
Jun 8 16 7:26 PM
#47 [url]
Jun 8 16 7:26 PM
The fantastic unicorn was preparing to charge the 'blue one', but as luck would have it, that strange pig guy had him distracted. Never mind that it looked as if a fight was breaking out... no. None of that mattered. This was not his war. Everything was sunshine and rainbows and candy packin' little girls!
Snorting happily, he trotted over to Elena on all fours, tail swishing in contentment and anticipation -FINALLY- he was within seeing distance of the little tyke. His eyesight was poor, so he was close enough that she could feel his warm breath as he waited, trying to remember how a unicorn when in 'cute' mode. Dropping to his bottom, he flopped backward onto his back and tried to do a lil wiggle, which was a bit difficult due to his size , tail wagging like a happy puppy....
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Donatello
#48 [url]
Jun 8 16 7:35 PM
#48 [url]
Jun 8 16 7:35 PM
Overhearing April's 'Your April' comment, Donnie shifted to look at her, wondering if he had heard her right. He had taken a pretty hard hit to the head after all. But catching that smile, that familiar goofy grin tugged across his lips and he gave a little wave, distracted from his current conversation.
The brainy reptile was brought back to his senses when Bebop shoved past Leo, and now being confronted by Raphael and...Attacked by Leo. Great! This was just perfect! Why couldn't they do this peacefully?! Sighing deeply, the purple-clad turtle placed himself between the girls and the chaos, prepared to fight if need be, but hoping things would be resolved with a quick reminder to the warthog that they had numbers on their side .
At least it seemed Rocksteady the reformed Rhino was being good . Hopefully he would keep that up! Donnie had to admit, the big guy's 'puppy dog antics' was pretty amusing.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Bebop
#49 [url]
Jun 8 16 9:31 PM
#49 [url]
Jun 8 16 9:31 PM
The annoying red turtle had a point. There really was no winning any fight at the moment. He was pretty much alone sadly. Even if Rocksteady was in his right mind they still would get their asses handed to them.
"awwww I'm a lover not a figh...." His legs where kicked out from under him and down he went. Lucky for him, his large stomach stopped most of his face from landing in the sand. he managed to roll over on his back and look up at his attacker.
"Not cool, man! Wasn't even doing anything! I just wanted to say hi to the lady folk. Make sure they were ok." He sat up and slowly got to his feet. He brushed himself off with his hands as he watched Rock walk past, sit next to the little girl, then roll over like some dog! Oh this was embarrassing. He turned back to Leo. "Shit is fucked up, son!"
Feeling pretty defeated, Bebop walked plopped his ass back down on the sand. His friend had lost his mind, he couldn't just leave him! But now he was stuck playing buddy buddy with these losers! He folded his arms and let out an annoyed snort. Things couldn't possibly get worse.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AprilO
#50 [url]
Jun 11 16 7:13 PM
#50 [url]
Jun 11 16 7:13 PM
April had arms full and also her 'sense' was mostly flooded with happy little boys so she could not return Donnie's wave but the goofy grin she could and did, really she adored seeing it.
This kind of affection, open and so giving was usual for Donnie, her even showing such of it in return was not so watching his face light up like that was heart fullfilling, and she felt the same yet different affections was also rare for the four were lapping it up cudding to sooth the inner reptiles and soak up her warmth, in her lap. But she could see by the massive poutage Bebop was doing and the happy puppy routine of the massive Rocksteady that for the moment the fight was theirs, of course they would have to keep an eye on the two all the time but for the moment neither meant them harm. She looks up at Donnie wishing he'd sit back down she needed some support the four little guys were heavy against her body and as much as she enjoyed the cuddling also her sprained ankle needed to be elevated a bit.
"thanks for your concern Bebop, we're alright." She assures in honey sweet politeness reaching out carefully to stroke Don's left shin. trying to get him back down here - and maybe as the little guys were going to sleep take one or two off her lap or maybe her fellow girls would?! not that she was soooo not enjoying it - but dang were the little fellows heavy! and pins and needles were setting in.
And they still needed to work out some sort of watch!
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Mon Nov 28, 2016 1:57 am
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Her sniffles died - and as much as she wanted to tell Mr. Turtle and Mr. PurplePumba off for fighting Elena could not she gave a happy squeal and jumped to her feet. "Mr. FabGreyUnicorn" in bliss first hugging the great horned face with her entire body as he went down then giggling and offering him first a piece of her sweetened by mango juice coconut piece before hurrying to his belly and rubbing it. "Whose a good Unicorn - yes you are! So Fab i'm gonna die!" She was in little girl heaven! Her very own unicorn! "You me and Mr. Turtle will have tea parties and I'll brush you and make your horn all shiny and find apples - has to be apples here somewhere." She chatters incessantly rubbing rub rubbing rubby the wide grey belly.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Erica was not sure - watching a little fearful and nervous as the grey great shape came towards her and Elena, she watched ready to snatch her sister away should he show any signs of aggression - to flee if needed with her. But...
Then ... a sigh still watching - a smile tugging at her lips both wanting to stop her sister. But then... bent over at the waist and give the large grey ears a good scratching with her small soft fingers.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
They ignored all the noise around them. Except Raphael's raised voice, sleepily reaction to it - growling and rumbling tiny tiny snarls against April, four sets of eyes only half open and gazing blankly through sleep fog.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A sigh and Splinter gave his ears a scratch thinking.
"Leonardo, Alucard." He calls for their attention gesturing, "come here please." With both a mentally challenged unicorn rhino mutant and Bebop in their midst it would be important to be twice as vigilante. doubly so over the women and the children in their care.
And had to organize a watch among themselves for the night. There was not much point in traveling further than here unless absolutely needed to. They had water, wood for fire and hopefully in the morning would be able to scavenge for foods. Learn more about their island. Maybe even have to find a permanent camp ground secretly - learn a way to avoid detection from Bebop and the Rocksteady or when ever he regained himself and they could not be certain of either loyalty when that time came. They would need a place to retreat too.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
There was a slightly satisfying feeling for Leo taking Bebop down from behind. After the pig went down, Leo didn't pursue him. There was no point, because he got his own across. What did worry Leo so much was that Rocksteady had made it to Elena but the sight was a bit comical. It caused a small smile to creep to his face. Maybe Rocksteady wasn't a threat in this condition. Although Leo had no idea how long the effects would last. Leo wanted to remain close in case that moment came.
However, he heard Splinter's voice and turned his head to acknowledge him. When Splinter called him and Alucard over, Leo glanced one more time at Rocksteady and Elena then headed over to Splinter. Even with the rhino on their side at least temporarily, Leo was still concerned about Bebop. He wouldn't take his eyes off of him. They couldn't afford to since so many of them weren't fighters to begin with or were injured. Leo had the same idea about keeping watch. And he was more than willing to volunteer for the first one.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Oh..." Shen had to cover her mouth, laughing silently behind this at the display.
the great grey 'unicorn' being belly rubbed -
and the warthog sitting in the dirt all but pouting.
Oh boy - she glances at April chuckling gesturing, "Can I?" Asking to hold one of the little fellows she looked over crowded and though obviously enjoying the snugs a might uncomfortable. Upon receiving a nod she reaches slipping hands carefully under the blue one and lifting him as he snarled and growled in the sleep adorable way - bringing him into her lap. She could recall some vague memories of holding Miwa like this, though she had been smaller and not so heavy or had a shell... but none the less.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Clicking the safety back on his gun, but still keeping it out in case the warthog decided to play dirty; Alucard made his way over to Splinter. This had been one messed up day. First the sinking cruise ship, then the rhino losing his senses and becoming a unicorn in his own mind, and now being temporarily allied with both the rhino turned unicorn and the warthog. And on top of all of that, being stranded on an island they had no knowledge of. Perhaps, on top of setting up watches, when those injured were better healed, some of them could go on scouting missions; plot out the island, get their bearings. In any case, it wouldn't hurt to know more about this island that they were now calling home.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Raphael, Donatello, Michelangelo you also come here please." Splinter calls out standing and leading Alucard and Leonardo slightly off to the side a bit just out of the ring of fire light, and hopefuly mostly out of ear shot. He waits patiently nodding to Alucard and Leonardo. "We will talk here - And when your brothers get here Leonardo agree on however you set the watch my son - if these people... all of them are your team for now you must assume the lead and as long as you are firm in your decision and show no uncertainty my son they will follow in this unknown we are all facing." He cautions gently whilst there was time to whilst they waited for the two other Hamato brothers.
He thinks on his words and adds to Leonardo, in no way unsure Leonardo had not thought about all he was saying already but it needed saying out loud. "We will need bows and arrows as both weapons and tools to hunt with it, may be fortunate the Unicorn is close to be on watch - as long as he is in his current mind hopefully he will be the mound of protection for all the little ones, not many a predator... I hope will try to hurt them with a thousand pounds of mutant rhino on guard, and whilst we make weapons and tools we can use out here, we do not know when his mind will come back so we need to learn ways to disguise our scents from him and Bebop, both or which as strong as the wolf among those with Saki and his camp - we will need to learn to lose them - for comes the time the Unicorn regains his head and might become a danger. Your guns bullets will run out. A mutant warthog might be useful too whilst his friend is so changed in mind - underated animals pig have great senses of smell and hearing and so much strength." He adds to Alucard. "I hope you can use a weapon we can easily replenish, keep that gun in reserve for true emergency."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shoving his sais back in his belt, glad that Bebop was co-operating at least for now, Raphael made his way over to where his father, brother and Alucard were standing. He stood by patiently as he listened to his father's instructions to both Leonardo and Alucard. Raphael's eyes drifted to the holster at Alucard's side. He hoped they wouldn't need the gun, just the sight of it made Raphael nervous. The red masked turtle put his hands behind his back, fingers brushing against the metal of his sais. They were now facing off against one of his biggest fears: The unknown.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Mikey followed close behind Leo and Alucard as they made their way over to Splinter. He eyed Bebop and Rocksteady nervously, but neither of them were causing any trouble, so everything was cool; at least for now. Mikey rocked back and forth on the balls of his feet as Splinter relayed his instructions. It was a good thing Alucard had come along; he added to their number of capable fighters. And, they were going to need all the help they could get. With Shredder still on the loose and who knows what kind of dangers that were lurking in the trees, any fighters they had would be of great service.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Elena Martins
#51
#51
Her sniffles died - and as much as she wanted to tell Mr. Turtle and Mr. PurplePumba off for fighting Elena could not she gave a happy squeal and jumped to her feet. "Mr. FabGreyUnicorn" in bliss first hugging the great horned face with her entire body as he went down then giggling and offering him first a piece of her sweetened by mango juice coconut piece before hurrying to his belly and rubbing it. "Whose a good Unicorn - yes you are! So Fab i'm gonna die!" She was in little girl heaven! Her very own unicorn! "You me and Mr. Turtle will have tea parties and I'll brush you and make your horn all shiny and find apples - has to be apples here somewhere." She chatters incessantly rubbing rub rubbing rubby the wide grey belly.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Erica Martins
#52 [url]
Jun 12 16 8:51 AM
#52 [url]
Jun 12 16 8:51 AM
Erica was not sure - watching a little fearful and nervous as the grey great shape came towards her and Elena, she watched ready to snatch her sister away should he show any signs of aggression - to flee if needed with her. But...
Then ... a sigh still watching - a smile tugging at her lips both wanting to stop her sister. But then... bent over at the waist and give the large grey ears a good scratching with her small soft fingers.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LilClones
#53 [url]
Jun 12 16 9:10 AM
#53 [url]
Jun 12 16 9:10 AM
They ignored all the noise around them. Except Raphael's raised voice, sleepily reaction to it - growling and rumbling tiny tiny snarls against April, four sets of eyes only half open and gazing blankly through sleep fog.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Master Splinter
#54 [url]
Jun 12 16 8:45 PM
#54 [url]
Jun 12 16 8:45 PM
A sigh and Splinter gave his ears a scratch thinking.
"Leonardo, Alucard." He calls for their attention gesturing, "come here please." With both a mentally challenged unicorn rhino mutant and Bebop in their midst it would be important to be twice as vigilante. doubly so over the women and the children in their care.
And had to organize a watch among themselves for the night. There was not much point in traveling further than here unless absolutely needed to. They had water, wood for fire and hopefully in the morning would be able to scavenge for foods. Learn more about their island. Maybe even have to find a permanent camp ground secretly - learn a way to avoid detection from Bebop and the Rocksteady or when ever he regained himself and they could not be certain of either loyalty when that time came. They would need a place to retreat too.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Leonardo
#55 [url]
Jun 12 16 10:05 PM
#55 [url]
Jun 12 16 10:05 PM
There was a slightly satisfying feeling for Leo taking Bebop down from behind. After the pig went down, Leo didn't pursue him. There was no point, because he got his own across. What did worry Leo so much was that Rocksteady had made it to Elena but the sight was a bit comical. It caused a small smile to creep to his face. Maybe Rocksteady wasn't a threat in this condition. Although Leo had no idea how long the effects would last. Leo wanted to remain close in case that moment came.
However, he heard Splinter's voice and turned his head to acknowledge him. When Splinter called him and Alucard over, Leo glanced one more time at Rocksteady and Elena then headed over to Splinter. Even with the rhino on their side at least temporarily, Leo was still concerned about Bebop. He wouldn't take his eyes off of him. They couldn't afford to since so many of them weren't fighters to begin with or were injured. Leo had the same idea about keeping watch. And he was more than willing to volunteer for the first one.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tang Shen
#56 [url]
Jun 12 16 10:31 PM
#56 [url]
Jun 12 16 10:31 PM
"Oh..." Shen had to cover her mouth, laughing silently behind this at the display.
the great grey 'unicorn' being belly rubbed -
and the warthog sitting in the dirt all but pouting.
Oh boy - she glances at April chuckling gesturing, "Can I?" Asking to hold one of the little fellows she looked over crowded and though obviously enjoying the snugs a might uncomfortable. Upon receiving a nod she reaches slipping hands carefully under the blue one and lifting him as he snarled and growled in the sleep adorable way - bringing him into her lap. She could recall some vague memories of holding Miwa like this, though she had been smaller and not so heavy or had a shell... but none the less.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Alucard
#57 [url]
Jun 13 16 2:40 AM
#57 [url]
Jun 13 16 2:40 AM
Clicking the safety back on his gun, but still keeping it out in case the warthog decided to play dirty; Alucard made his way over to Splinter. This had been one messed up day. First the sinking cruise ship, then the rhino losing his senses and becoming a unicorn in his own mind, and now being temporarily allied with both the rhino turned unicorn and the warthog. And on top of all of that, being stranded on an island they had no knowledge of. Perhaps, on top of setting up watches, when those injured were better healed, some of them could go on scouting missions; plot out the island, get their bearings. In any case, it wouldn't hurt to know more about this island that they were now calling home.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Master Splinter
#58 [url]
Jun 17 16 9:42 AM
#58 [url]
Jun 17 16 9:42 AM
"Raphael, Donatello, Michelangelo you also come here please." Splinter calls out standing and leading Alucard and Leonardo slightly off to the side a bit just out of the ring of fire light, and hopefuly mostly out of ear shot. He waits patiently nodding to Alucard and Leonardo. "We will talk here - And when your brothers get here Leonardo agree on however you set the watch my son - if these people... all of them are your team for now you must assume the lead and as long as you are firm in your decision and show no uncertainty my son they will follow in this unknown we are all facing." He cautions gently whilst there was time to whilst they waited for the two other Hamato brothers.
He thinks on his words and adds to Leonardo, in no way unsure Leonardo had not thought about all he was saying already but it needed saying out loud. "We will need bows and arrows as both weapons and tools to hunt with it, may be fortunate the Unicorn is close to be on watch - as long as he is in his current mind hopefully he will be the mound of protection for all the little ones, not many a predator... I hope will try to hurt them with a thousand pounds of mutant rhino on guard, and whilst we make weapons and tools we can use out here, we do not know when his mind will come back so we need to learn ways to disguise our scents from him and Bebop, both or which as strong as the wolf among those with Saki and his camp - we will need to learn to lose them - for comes the time the Unicorn regains his head and might become a danger. Your guns bullets will run out. A mutant warthog might be useful too whilst his friend is so changed in mind - underated animals pig have great senses of smell and hearing and so much strength." He adds to Alucard. "I hope you can use a weapon we can easily replenish, keep that gun in reserve for true emergency."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Raphael
#59 [url]
Jun 17 16 5:04 PM
#59 [url]
Jun 17 16 5:04 PM
Shoving his sais back in his belt, glad that Bebop was co-operating at least for now, Raphael made his way over to where his father, brother and Alucard were standing. He stood by patiently as he listened to his father's instructions to both Leonardo and Alucard. Raphael's eyes drifted to the holster at Alucard's side. He hoped they wouldn't need the gun, just the sight of it made Raphael nervous. The red masked turtle put his hands behind his back, fingers brushing against the metal of his sais. They were now facing off against one of his biggest fears: The unknown.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Michelangelo
#60 [url]
Jun 17 16 5:09 PM
#60 [url]
Jun 17 16 5:09 PM
Mikey followed close behind Leo and Alucard as they made their way over to Splinter. He eyed Bebop and Rocksteady nervously, but neither of them were causing any trouble, so everything was cool; at least for now. Mikey rocked back and forth on the balls of his feet as Splinter relayed his instructions. It was a good thing Alucard had come along; he added to their number of capable fighters. And, they were going to need all the help they could get. With Shredder still on the loose and who knows what kind of dangers that were lurking in the trees, any fighters they had would be of great service.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Mon Nov 28, 2016 2:01 am
Bebop looked over to his friend and rolled his eyes. He then stood up and walked over to the rhino and kid.
"You should give him a name. Like, fluffy pants or something. You know, his favorite color is pink. He really likes bows too." Bebop said with a grin and a chuckle. If Rock was going to act like this and make him have to play nice with these turtles, then he would make sure that his buddy would never live this down when he finally came to his senses.
"You know, I think he needs a bath." Bebop suggested. "Can't have a dirty unicorn."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Alucard
Interact
156.57.84.84
#62 [url]
Jun 25 16 3:31 PM
Alucard nodded in confirmation at Splinter's comment. "Yes, master sensei. I am well trained in hand to hand combat and can wield other weapons besides," he replied. His eyes drifted towards the warthog. Bebop was now talking to the little blonde girl. And though he wasn't doing anything suspicious, Alucard still didn't trust the warthog. Bebop was a soldier of the Foot, a soldier of Shredder's. Alucard would keep his eye on both the rhino and warthog. But for now, he would trust his leader's judgement to let them stay.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.157.188
#63 [url]
Jun 26 16 9:19 AM
Sitting slowly watching her sister and the unicorn closely Erica ignores most the others and reaches into April's lap sliding from there the slightly largest of all them, the red one whose shell glittered and glintered like she dark ruby or garnet in the fire light they had, settling him in the fold of her folded knees fingers lingering over the ... well they looked like they would one day be spikes - now just buds. He. He was a very cute large little fellow folded in the warmth of her legs.
She would thank Leonardo when ever she could - when he had a spare moment - for being so watchful over her little sister.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#64 [url]
Jul 5 16 10:02 PM
Feeling April's fingers against his shin, that infamous and goofy smile edged across his lips and he plopped down beside her, a little painfully, but hid that for the most part. Though, part of him was tempted to pour it on thickly to get a little TLC, his biggest holdback was knowing she was also injured in need of pampering, which he was all too eager to provide.
Unfortunately there would be no time for any of that. Hearing his father call for them, he sighed inwardly and used his Bo for balance as he made it back to his feet, sparing April an apologetic look.
"I'll be right back!" And with that, he headed to join his brothers,Sensei and the white haired guy, listening in as his father spoke. Hopefully Rock's mind would remain altered... preferably forever....
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rocksteady
Interact
184.155.105.123
#65 [url]
Jul 5 16 10:10 PM
Thoroughly enjoying the attention that he was receiving from Elena, and even Erica, the Fabulous unicorn wiggled for all he was worth, but detecting the sweet smell of fruit, rolled onto his stomach and delicately plucked the fruit from Elena's tiny fingers.
Unfazed by his bud's comment, he nuzzled the little girl, tail still wagging happily as he waited for more.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
1.124.48.108
#66 [url]
Jul 8 16 9:08 PM
Her smile turned sympathetic - but she supposed it was something that had to happen among the brothers and Splinter - and the white haired dude? so she did not encourage don to ignore his fathers summons and sit his tail down - so she could share on of her arm load. With a little Red and Blue fellow off her lap some feeling had returned to her previously pinned and needled legs so there was that. She shifts a little to straighten her legs out - slowly so as not to disturb the little purple and gold ones still held in her arms.
Unable to not nuzzle their cheek and take in the smell that all little kids, toddlers and babies seem to have.
Like a milk and sugar smell!
She waits for Don to come back eyes flicking to the great grey shape - he was happy now - she could sense it flooding off him and eager for more little treats from his little Unicorn Whisperer. She tried to sense further then their circle but it was mostly unfmiliar bush and the usual senses that came with that. Of life in the teeming billions in forms they could not see, some that may be the source of leaves breaking or rustling. But nothing that seemed dangerous to them just now.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
120.20.17.184
#67 [url]
Jul 9 16 8:47 AM
Giggling Elena gently rubs the snout under fingers reaching for more of their left over fruit from the coconut bowl bringing it in her palm to Mr. FabGreyUnicorn still half hugging his head, blinking up at Mr. PurplePumba. "Buuuut, where? I forgot where the stream was to wash Mr. FabGreyUnicorn... do you have pink nail polish and ribbo ooooh ons?" she asks hopefully through a yawn giggling and nuzzling those Unicorn ears her golden mass of curls falling in both their eyes.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.20.17.184
#68 [url]
Jul 9 16 9:08 AM
"No washing tonight - it is too dark." Erica whispers smiling and shifts her legs to rest the large red toddler along the thighs his lges along her knees and shins. head still cradled in her lap. and hands free she reaches slowly, recalling some fact that rhinos have poor eyes sight, to gather her siters hair pulling the golden tangle back into a loose very messy half head braid so the golden mess was not tickling his eyes and face or Elena's seeing her yawn. She was still nervous watching her sister huge the 'Unicorns' face, little body so precariously close to that horn he sported. But he was gentle with her little hand as she shared what was left off the dinner they had had by the fire side.
She shifts her backside a little so Mr. FabGreyUnicorn's friend Mr. PurplePumba could sit too.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#69 [url]
Jul 9 16 10:13 AM
Bebop shook his head at the little girl then stood up and went over to the older looking girl. He plopped his large butt next to Erica and flashed her a grin.
"How you doing? How's about you an I go find ourselves someplace more private?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.20.200.179
#70 [url]
Jul 11 16 7:48 AM
Violet makes a little face - in his sleep. Gold had shifted and stuck his foot in his brothers face.
Over in Shens lap Cyan curled up - nuzzling against the soft warm body happy chewing sounds.
Spread over Ericas legs Crimson gave a contented little burp and rubbed his fce on her thighs a small tail wag and little snores followed.
"You should give him a name. Like, fluffy pants or something. You know, his favorite color is pink. He really likes bows too." Bebop said with a grin and a chuckle. If Rock was going to act like this and make him have to play nice with these turtles, then he would make sure that his buddy would never live this down when he finally came to his senses.
"You know, I think he needs a bath." Bebop suggested. "Can't have a dirty unicorn."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Alucard
Interact
156.57.84.84
#62 [url]
Jun 25 16 3:31 PM
Alucard nodded in confirmation at Splinter's comment. "Yes, master sensei. I am well trained in hand to hand combat and can wield other weapons besides," he replied. His eyes drifted towards the warthog. Bebop was now talking to the little blonde girl. And though he wasn't doing anything suspicious, Alucard still didn't trust the warthog. Bebop was a soldier of the Foot, a soldier of Shredder's. Alucard would keep his eye on both the rhino and warthog. But for now, he would trust his leader's judgement to let them stay.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.157.188
#63 [url]
Jun 26 16 9:19 AM
Sitting slowly watching her sister and the unicorn closely Erica ignores most the others and reaches into April's lap sliding from there the slightly largest of all them, the red one whose shell glittered and glintered like she dark ruby or garnet in the fire light they had, settling him in the fold of her folded knees fingers lingering over the ... well they looked like they would one day be spikes - now just buds. He. He was a very cute large little fellow folded in the warmth of her legs.
She would thank Leonardo when ever she could - when he had a spare moment - for being so watchful over her little sister.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#64 [url]
Jul 5 16 10:02 PM
Feeling April's fingers against his shin, that infamous and goofy smile edged across his lips and he plopped down beside her, a little painfully, but hid that for the most part. Though, part of him was tempted to pour it on thickly to get a little TLC, his biggest holdback was knowing she was also injured in need of pampering, which he was all too eager to provide.
Unfortunately there would be no time for any of that. Hearing his father call for them, he sighed inwardly and used his Bo for balance as he made it back to his feet, sparing April an apologetic look.
"I'll be right back!" And with that, he headed to join his brothers,Sensei and the white haired guy, listening in as his father spoke. Hopefully Rock's mind would remain altered... preferably forever....
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rocksteady
Interact
184.155.105.123
#65 [url]
Jul 5 16 10:10 PM
Thoroughly enjoying the attention that he was receiving from Elena, and even Erica, the Fabulous unicorn wiggled for all he was worth, but detecting the sweet smell of fruit, rolled onto his stomach and delicately plucked the fruit from Elena's tiny fingers.
Unfazed by his bud's comment, he nuzzled the little girl, tail still wagging happily as he waited for more.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
1.124.48.108
#66 [url]
Jul 8 16 9:08 PM
Her smile turned sympathetic - but she supposed it was something that had to happen among the brothers and Splinter - and the white haired dude? so she did not encourage don to ignore his fathers summons and sit his tail down - so she could share on of her arm load. With a little Red and Blue fellow off her lap some feeling had returned to her previously pinned and needled legs so there was that. She shifts a little to straighten her legs out - slowly so as not to disturb the little purple and gold ones still held in her arms.
Unable to not nuzzle their cheek and take in the smell that all little kids, toddlers and babies seem to have.
Like a milk and sugar smell!
She waits for Don to come back eyes flicking to the great grey shape - he was happy now - she could sense it flooding off him and eager for more little treats from his little Unicorn Whisperer. She tried to sense further then their circle but it was mostly unfmiliar bush and the usual senses that came with that. Of life in the teeming billions in forms they could not see, some that may be the source of leaves breaking or rustling. But nothing that seemed dangerous to them just now.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
120.20.17.184
#67 [url]
Jul 9 16 8:47 AM
Giggling Elena gently rubs the snout under fingers reaching for more of their left over fruit from the coconut bowl bringing it in her palm to Mr. FabGreyUnicorn still half hugging his head, blinking up at Mr. PurplePumba. "Buuuut, where? I forgot where the stream was to wash Mr. FabGreyUnicorn... do you have pink nail polish and ribbo ooooh ons?" she asks hopefully through a yawn giggling and nuzzling those Unicorn ears her golden mass of curls falling in both their eyes.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.20.17.184
#68 [url]
Jul 9 16 9:08 AM
"No washing tonight - it is too dark." Erica whispers smiling and shifts her legs to rest the large red toddler along the thighs his lges along her knees and shins. head still cradled in her lap. and hands free she reaches slowly, recalling some fact that rhinos have poor eyes sight, to gather her siters hair pulling the golden tangle back into a loose very messy half head braid so the golden mess was not tickling his eyes and face or Elena's seeing her yawn. She was still nervous watching her sister huge the 'Unicorns' face, little body so precariously close to that horn he sported. But he was gentle with her little hand as she shared what was left off the dinner they had had by the fire side.
She shifts her backside a little so Mr. FabGreyUnicorn's friend Mr. PurplePumba could sit too.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#69 [url]
Jul 9 16 10:13 AM
Bebop shook his head at the little girl then stood up and went over to the older looking girl. He plopped his large butt next to Erica and flashed her a grin.
"How you doing? How's about you an I go find ourselves someplace more private?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.20.200.179
#70 [url]
Jul 11 16 7:48 AM
Violet makes a little face - in his sleep. Gold had shifted and stuck his foot in his brothers face.
Over in Shens lap Cyan curled up - nuzzling against the soft warm body happy chewing sounds.
Spread over Ericas legs Crimson gave a contented little burp and rubbed his fce on her thighs a small tail wag and little snores followed.
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Mon Nov 28, 2016 2:04 am
Raphael's hands went to his sais again when he saw Bebop head over to Elena and Erica. However, when the warthog didn't move to harm either of them, the red masked turtle relaxed slightly. He turned his focus back to Splinter. "So, what do we do about the unicorn and pig?" he asked, keeping his voice low. "They could mean trouble if Rocksteady's brain restarts. They could run off to Shredder and tell him where our camp is."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.44.116
#72 [url]
Jul 12 16 8:50 PM
Leo surveyed the situation carefully. They had both Rocksteady and Bebop in their camp. It was getting dark. They were injured and tired, and they had yet to find the supplies they needed to make camp. They had Rocksteady who was not himself and Bebop was making himself at home. The list went on and on...
Leo sighed heavily, glancing at his brothers and Alucard. "Alright, we'll split the watch into two people per group. Erica and I will take the first watch. Raph and Alucard will take the second one." Then he glanced at his brother in purple. "Tomorrow night, it will be you and April and then Mikey and I will take the second one." Once the assignments were made, he glanced at all of them. "Any questions?"
Leo glanced over at Erica, eyes narrowing at Bebop as he sat down next to her. This would be the perfect opportunity to get her away from the warthog since they were taking the first watch. He also wanted to just talk to her since he hadn't really done that since they had been grouped together on this little adventure.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Alucard
Interact
156.57.84.84
#73 [url]
Jul 17 16 9:59 AM
Alucard shook his head, remaining silent. He had no problem with the assignments. His only concern lay with the rhino and warthog. But, since neither of them were doing anything to harm the other members of the group, the detective allowed himself to relax; just a little. This was going to be a long night and they all needed their rest. Then, something popped into his mind. "I do have one question: Should a pair of us go and try to collect some food and supplies to keep the fire going?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#74 [url]
Jul 20 16 8:32 AM
Even though a bit distracted by everything that was going on around him, Donatello listened to the plans and instructions of his oldest brother, and definitely understood Raphael's concerns. The last thing they needed was for Rocksteady to regain his memory and rampage the camp...
...but, all of that seemed to melt away when Leo instructed that he and April would take tomorrow's shift....
ZOMG!! It was always GREAT to have an excuse to hang out with April!! His trademark goofy smile crept across his lips as he leaned against his staff, casting a glance back in April's direction....
"Thank you!"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#75 [url]
Jul 20 16 1:52 PM
Bebop sat around, listening in on the talking and picking up the slight smells of the island. Finally he stood up and shook the sand off himself. Without a word he headed off into the trees. Figured he would do something with himself while he was there. He continued into the brush for some time, then loud sounds of branches snapping could be heard from the camp. larger thin trees falling, and leaves rustling.
It would be a good hour before the pig would emerge again, this time with the frame of a shelter being dragged behind him.
Again he said nothing. and planted the shelter away from the tide now it was time to build walls. that would be done with baking mud. And so he started, quietly keeping to himself. building a fire, gathering water using a bucket he crafted by weaving thick leaves together. packing the mud, shaping it into bricks.
He dug out parts of the "floor" of the hut and used his vest as flooring. along with softer leaves and moss.
He never thought all those boring lessons his relatives back on the island his family came from taught him would pay off, but he had to admit, he was feeling quit proud of himself.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rocksteady
Interact
184.155.105.123
#76 [url]
Jul 20 16 7:30 PM
This was like the best thing ever! Oblivious to his surroundings and completely indulging in the heavenly scratches and hugs and..omg.. FRUIT! He gently plucked the pieces from her little hands, oh so gentle and cautious. He snorted in contentment, ears flicking happily as he wiggled himself down and made a 'bed' in the sand, the deeper coolness soothing to his rough hide.
A huge contented smile crossed his awkward lips as he nuzzled against her. "You are my Squishy."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#77 [url]
Jul 21 16 6:24 PM
Shaping the bricks and the baking and all of that would take a full night of work to finish the walls of the hut. So while the fire did it's thing, Bebop decided to move on to other things that needed to be done. Food. Rocksteady might have been enjoying his vegan life for now. But they would need meat to keep up energy. There was no doubt animals out there, but he didn't have the tools to hunt, plus the daylight was fading, so fish would have to do. with a long, sharpen, wooden spear, and a sturdy vine attached to it. He tore his jeans at the knees to make shorts, and to use the fabric for other things later. He then went into the water, with his leaf bucket to catch enough fish to feed, himself, the women, kids and his insane friend. The others were on their own as far as he was concerned.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.74.202
#78 [url]
Jul 22 16 5:49 AM
Splinter smiled. "That is reasonable my son - is there some thing specific you wish of myself and... Shen in the mean time?" He asks, "Perhaps we should see what Bebop is doing and try to help out - if this is to be our camp for now. It looks like he could use a hand - with what ever he is up to." He caustions his sons in a way to encourage for nw to put away the squabbles that followed from New York and focus on just making their little group and camp secure, yes using the mutant warthog and mutant rhino for now if need be.
A flick of his tail. "We should rejoin the group - Raphael be aware you were the first to see those little turtle boys, they may be drawn to you... even if for the moment quiet comfortable and content in the arms of our female members - no surprise there." An amused chuckle and he shifts hoping to initiate a return to the camp fire side, the warmth.
Shen.
With the armload of little blue colored turtle, whom looked alot like Leonardo in face shape.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.74.202
#79 [url]
Jul 23 16 3:51 AM
Shen, watched... Intrigued... She stood - with difficulty cradling a sleeping lilttle blue turtle in her arms moving after the warthog to watch him. "you have camped before? Or at least done survival training?" she asks shifting the little one up so his head rested over her solder, her arm under his legs keeping her against her body.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.74.202
#80 [url]
Jul 23 16 6:56 AM
Also watching Bebop April could not help raising her eyebrows and leans back a little, with two little turtles in arms watching - wondering just what the mutant thought he was doing now. And also puzzling when of course Don would be back feeling the need for the familiar comforting - can solve anything - presence in this uncertainty.
She had arms full a Golden and Violet little ones crowded against her. ocassionally making those odd chirping sounds - but now half hearted and in sleep. she glances about to see if Leo and his brothers and Splinter and the white haired dude was done yet.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.44.116
#72 [url]
Jul 12 16 8:50 PM
Leo surveyed the situation carefully. They had both Rocksteady and Bebop in their camp. It was getting dark. They were injured and tired, and they had yet to find the supplies they needed to make camp. They had Rocksteady who was not himself and Bebop was making himself at home. The list went on and on...
Leo sighed heavily, glancing at his brothers and Alucard. "Alright, we'll split the watch into two people per group. Erica and I will take the first watch. Raph and Alucard will take the second one." Then he glanced at his brother in purple. "Tomorrow night, it will be you and April and then Mikey and I will take the second one." Once the assignments were made, he glanced at all of them. "Any questions?"
Leo glanced over at Erica, eyes narrowing at Bebop as he sat down next to her. This would be the perfect opportunity to get her away from the warthog since they were taking the first watch. He also wanted to just talk to her since he hadn't really done that since they had been grouped together on this little adventure.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Alucard
Interact
156.57.84.84
#73 [url]
Jul 17 16 9:59 AM
Alucard shook his head, remaining silent. He had no problem with the assignments. His only concern lay with the rhino and warthog. But, since neither of them were doing anything to harm the other members of the group, the detective allowed himself to relax; just a little. This was going to be a long night and they all needed their rest. Then, something popped into his mind. "I do have one question: Should a pair of us go and try to collect some food and supplies to keep the fire going?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#74 [url]
Jul 20 16 8:32 AM
Even though a bit distracted by everything that was going on around him, Donatello listened to the plans and instructions of his oldest brother, and definitely understood Raphael's concerns. The last thing they needed was for Rocksteady to regain his memory and rampage the camp...
...but, all of that seemed to melt away when Leo instructed that he and April would take tomorrow's shift....
ZOMG!! It was always GREAT to have an excuse to hang out with April!! His trademark goofy smile crept across his lips as he leaned against his staff, casting a glance back in April's direction....
"Thank you!"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#75 [url]
Jul 20 16 1:52 PM
Bebop sat around, listening in on the talking and picking up the slight smells of the island. Finally he stood up and shook the sand off himself. Without a word he headed off into the trees. Figured he would do something with himself while he was there. He continued into the brush for some time, then loud sounds of branches snapping could be heard from the camp. larger thin trees falling, and leaves rustling.
It would be a good hour before the pig would emerge again, this time with the frame of a shelter being dragged behind him.
Again he said nothing. and planted the shelter away from the tide now it was time to build walls. that would be done with baking mud. And so he started, quietly keeping to himself. building a fire, gathering water using a bucket he crafted by weaving thick leaves together. packing the mud, shaping it into bricks.
He dug out parts of the "floor" of the hut and used his vest as flooring. along with softer leaves and moss.
He never thought all those boring lessons his relatives back on the island his family came from taught him would pay off, but he had to admit, he was feeling quit proud of himself.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rocksteady
Interact
184.155.105.123
#76 [url]
Jul 20 16 7:30 PM
This was like the best thing ever! Oblivious to his surroundings and completely indulging in the heavenly scratches and hugs and..omg.. FRUIT! He gently plucked the pieces from her little hands, oh so gentle and cautious. He snorted in contentment, ears flicking happily as he wiggled himself down and made a 'bed' in the sand, the deeper coolness soothing to his rough hide.
A huge contented smile crossed his awkward lips as he nuzzled against her. "You are my Squishy."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#77 [url]
Jul 21 16 6:24 PM
Shaping the bricks and the baking and all of that would take a full night of work to finish the walls of the hut. So while the fire did it's thing, Bebop decided to move on to other things that needed to be done. Food. Rocksteady might have been enjoying his vegan life for now. But they would need meat to keep up energy. There was no doubt animals out there, but he didn't have the tools to hunt, plus the daylight was fading, so fish would have to do. with a long, sharpen, wooden spear, and a sturdy vine attached to it. He tore his jeans at the knees to make shorts, and to use the fabric for other things later. He then went into the water, with his leaf bucket to catch enough fish to feed, himself, the women, kids and his insane friend. The others were on their own as far as he was concerned.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.74.202
#78 [url]
Jul 22 16 5:49 AM
Splinter smiled. "That is reasonable my son - is there some thing specific you wish of myself and... Shen in the mean time?" He asks, "Perhaps we should see what Bebop is doing and try to help out - if this is to be our camp for now. It looks like he could use a hand - with what ever he is up to." He caustions his sons in a way to encourage for nw to put away the squabbles that followed from New York and focus on just making their little group and camp secure, yes using the mutant warthog and mutant rhino for now if need be.
A flick of his tail. "We should rejoin the group - Raphael be aware you were the first to see those little turtle boys, they may be drawn to you... even if for the moment quiet comfortable and content in the arms of our female members - no surprise there." An amused chuckle and he shifts hoping to initiate a return to the camp fire side, the warmth.
Shen.
With the armload of little blue colored turtle, whom looked alot like Leonardo in face shape.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.74.202
#79 [url]
Jul 23 16 3:51 AM
Shen, watched... Intrigued... She stood - with difficulty cradling a sleeping lilttle blue turtle in her arms moving after the warthog to watch him. "you have camped before? Or at least done survival training?" she asks shifting the little one up so his head rested over her solder, her arm under his legs keeping her against her body.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.74.202
#80 [url]
Jul 23 16 6:56 AM
Also watching Bebop April could not help raising her eyebrows and leans back a little, with two little turtles in arms watching - wondering just what the mutant thought he was doing now. And also puzzling when of course Don would be back feeling the need for the familiar comforting - can solve anything - presence in this uncertainty.
She had arms full a Golden and Violet little ones crowded against her. ocassionally making those odd chirping sounds - but now half hearted and in sleep. she glances about to see if Leo and his brothers and Splinter and the white haired dude was done yet.
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Mon Nov 28, 2016 2:07 am
"And you my Mr. FabGreyUniii - coaaawwwwwn!" Elena yawns so hugely her eyes scrunched and she ended with the happy lip smacking gathering the last bits of the goodies in the coconut to give giggling whever the tough hide lips brushes her little palms and fingers, shifting as he does curling up beside his head and shoulders pillowing against him. snuggling. "You me and Mr. Turtle be best tea buddies and has lots of fruit and - an .." mumbling as she begins to drift off to sleep. "Squishy - hehehe me a Squishy..."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.74.202
#82 [url]
Jul 23 16 7:24 AM
Erica was more watching the great grey shape and her sister curling up in the gap of his shoulders to neck and head, she was as tired as the little boys - one of which was still across her legs. She was not sure if the 'Unicorn' wanted her to shift his new Squishy or not - reaching to at least brush the golden mass of curls off her sisters face watching the eyes glaze in that way that as they close for sleep. Same hand dropping to genty rub the big grey shapes snout. "Thank you Unicorn -" well for being her sisters Unicorn.
Looking over as Bebop moved off - watching him, then glancing towards the gathered council' and smiling when one looked her way - a friendly sort of smile - attention turning back to watch the warthog man that felt like running into a brick wall.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#83 [url]
Jul 23 16 9:39 AM
Bebop was a little surprised that one of the women came up to him. The company was nice he supposed. He gave a nod.
"Yeah. My family comes from a small island. I grew up in the city, but when I would go with my mom to visit family when I was younger, my uncles taught me the ways of the village. How to build shelter and fish, hunt, among other things. Never did think I would ever have a use for any of it."
He tossed the spear out into the water impaling a good size fish, then used the vine to bring the spear and fish back in. He pulled the fish off and dropped it into the basket.
"That hut should be good to go by tomorrow, then the kids will have shelter to stay in, out of the sun, the mud walls will keep the inside cool. I layered the bottom with my cloths and soft moss. so they should be comfortable. Then I'll work on a hut for you girls. After that I can build a raft. It wont get us off the island, but it will help with fishing."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.74.202
#84 [url]
Jul 26 16 6:03 AM
Shen listened. Oh she envied that and tried to search her own memories as he spoke to see if anything he said triggered a face, a smell... nothing.
Well at the very least it was an interesting tale. "Sounds like a good up bringing." She says shifting the heavy blue tot to another shoulder. A smile. "Yes the little ones will need everything we can find and give them in this place... we do not know if there are large predators about that will see them as prey items... or us." She add thoughtfully - her voice low, starting a little when he threw the spear and caught a fish on the end of it. "ooooh - so some of us will have to learn from you."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#85 [url]
Jul 26 16 6:18 PM
"I wouldn't call it good. But useful at least."
Bebop pulled in another fish and dropped it in the basket.
"I didn't see anything in the forest, but I didn't go in too deep. No foot prints or anything. But with the waters abundant with fish and crab, no doubt that if there is predators they'll be coming around once they size us up." He let out a laugh at people learning from him. "I don't think anyone is interested in learning anything from me. Plus I'm not that good of a teacher. Best i could do is teach the little ones to fish, plant crops, maybe some other small things."
Bebop couldn't help the smile that fell over his features. "Could be fun. showing the kids how to build and hunt, track. The little girl maybe she would be interested in making cloths and crowns out of plants and flowers."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#86 [url]
Jul 27 16 7:42 AM
Raphael looked up at Alucard as Leonardo appointed the teams. This was going to be interesting, to say the least. However, he just nodded in acceptance and listened to the other teams. Raphael didn't miss the look of pure delight on Donatello's face when Leonardo said that he would be keeping watch with April. The red masked turtle almost rolled his eyes, but kept himself from doing it; if nothing else but to avoid causing embarrassment. Raphael folded his arms across his chest and listened to the rest of the instructions. Sadly, there was no mention of when he could beat the tar out of Bebop. He guessed it was because the warthog wasn't posing any immediate threat, but that could change in a heartbeat. If and when that time came, Raphael would have great pleasure in making the warthog, and rhino if he regained his senses, feel sorry they ever decided to tag along.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.27.8
#87 [url]
Jul 30 16 10:51 PM
"I do have one question: Should a pair of us go and try to collect some food and supplies to keep the fire going?"
Leo was about to answer him but then Bebop took off and Leo wanted to follow him. He debated it, because he wanted to make sure the warthog wasn't heading off to tell Shredder about their whereabouts. However, to Leo's surprise, Bebop was making their own camp more accomodating. He was pleasantly surprised, in fact, that the pig took such great care of constructing some adequate housing for them. He gave Bebop a warm smile and went over to him.
"Nice job. So, what would you like me to do to, you know, help?" He couldn't believe he was actually asking him this, but Bebop seemed to know what he was doing more so than Leo in a place like this. He had to admit, he was very impressed with Bebop's skills and was ready to help out where he could.
He was just glad they could put their differences aside for a while and live together to survive this little adventure. It didn't mean that Leo was completely comfortable with Bebop or Rocksteady so close to his friends and family, but since things seemed to have calmed down, Leo could be civil to their enemies. But he would still be watching to make sure neither of them pulled anything funny. If that happened, Leo would take care of that problem faster than you could say, well as Mikey could say, 'booyakasha'.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#88 [url]
Jul 31 16 6:01 PM
Bebop caught enough fish to feed the kids and women. Then Leo came over. With a roll of his eyes he looked over at the turtle.
"Thank you. But no. I need no help. I will take care of the kids, the ladies and Rock. You can take care of the others. I have no interest in helping you turtles." He said with a snort and pushed Leo aside with his shoulder as he walked passed with the basket of fish. He took the basket to the hut where some of the bricks were ready. He pulled them out and laid them out to cool before using them to build. he then put more wet blocks into the flames.
Then he set himself up a table and pulled out his own large knife and started to clean the fish. He would store the cleaned fish safely for breakfast for the morning. He would also go out and grab some fruit before the sun compleatly set.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.27.8
#89 [url]
Aug 3 16 12:28 AM
Leo's eyes narrowed at Bebop as he shoved past him. He didn't appreciate the rudeness from the pig after he offered to help. "Alright, fine." Whatever. That was fine, he didn't need Bebop's help, either. He could do this on his own. He was almost certain this hut that Bebop built wouldn't be for his family. That was okay, too. But he did have one favor to ask of the warthog. "You said you wouldn't help us turtles, fine. But could you at least accommodate my father and Shen? It will be getting pretty cold out here tonight and they're elders. It's not as easy for them to keep warm."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.74.202
#90 [url]
Aug 3 16 6:56 AM
Shen sighed - she saw little need for sides or rudeness either since they were all for the moment stuck together in this predicament. "Perhaps a little less pride and acceptance of help would be a good thing whilst we are all for the moment allies. And teaching the children anything would be best in a group, no teaching the girl diferent because she is a girl." She smiles over at the child currently snuggling into the 'Unicorn' the one on her shoulder a heavy weight of blue she smiles at Bebop and then at Leo, turning the blue toddler on her shoulder. "Thank you for being considerate, i'd protest I am not that old but sometimes it is best to admit ones age, I am sure feelign the beginning chill and the weight of this little fellow." She admits shifting on her feet a little.
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Mon Nov 28, 2016 2:11 am
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#91 [url]
Aug 3 16 5:10 PM
Bebop just snorted in response to Leo. But he would help the old rat out. He turned to Tang Shen and smiled at her.
"Eh, No mater what your age. you are very pretty. And I was already planing to help the ladies out, Leo." He said the name as sarcasticaly as he could. "But I will also assist your rat."
"Oh The small girl will also learn the same lessons." Bebop assured. "Trust me, I know many women who could eaisly take me down, I don't think females incapable of anything. But, judging by her actions, she seems like she would also like to learn some of the more girly things. I did not like learning them when I was younger. Oh but my aunts. they said. Anton, you must learn to make pretty things to give to pretty woman. So I would sit in the huts at night and listen to the village gossip as I made flower crowns. Did not go well with the other kids there I might add."
He continued to cut and clean the fish. then noticed that the little turtle seemed to be getting heavy for the woman. the hut wouldn't be ready for hours.
"I could quickly set up a hammock if you would like. There's two trees just over there that I can use."
He pointed over at two palm trees that were closer to the forest, in the shade.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#92 [url]
Aug 3 16 7:08 PM
Donatello was listening, sure, but his googly, love stricken gaze was fixated on April. The trance was only broken when Leo moved past him. He couldn't wait for their shift together! But first, it looked like she had her hands full with the little ones.
Moving over to her and trying to remember how to coordinate his feet (just being close to her gave him the instant clumsies) he smiled sweet at her.
"Need help?" He ad noticed Bebop off in the distance being incredibly impressive. That was okay. Donnie would have to one up him, right after helping April with her load....
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rocksteady
Interact
184.155.105.123
#93 [url]
Aug 3 16 7:13 PM
And having the little one put the big lug into a sense of complete contentment. Unaware of what his bud was up to, nor caring.. because he was now a fabulous fat gray unicorn, a smile crept across his features when his lil Squishy snuggled closed.
Heavy eyelids fluttered and closed and he released a loud snot of contentment as he nuzzled against her, drifting off into a peaceful slumber.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.27.8
#94 [url]
Aug 3 16 8:22 PM
Bebop wrote:Bebop just snorted in response to Leo. But he would help the old rat out. He turned to Tang Shen and smiled at her.
"Eh, No mater what your age. you are very pretty. And I was already planing to help the ladies out, Leo." He said the name as sarcasticaly as he could. "But I will also assist your rat."
Leo nodded to Bebop. "Thanks." He didn't appreciate the harsh tone but he expected nothing less from the warthog. They still weren't friends and never would be. The best Leo could hope for was being allies in this mess. For now, that was good enough for him. Then he moved over to the fire and sat down, stoking it wth a stick. He hated feeling inferior to someone considered their enemy. Leo didn't know exactly what he was doing, but he would deal with it. He always did.
He sighed softly and glanced over at Erica. He had barely spoken to the girl since they met and Leo was hoping to change that after they were up for their shift together. Actually, he really never asked her if she was okay staying up for a while yet after everyone else went to bed. He felt bad about that. But, he really wanted to talk to her when things quieted down. He wanted to know more about her...and her sister.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.74.202
#95 [url]
Aug 3 16 9:15 PM
Erica smiled, watching the 'unicorn' and her little sister sleep. wishing she had a camera for the big mushy dopey sleep smiles plastered over the rhino mutants and little girls faces.
A sigh and wriggle hefting the weight of the red little turtle on her legs as she shifts her feet towards the fire more. wriggling them cause there was slight pins and needles from the little tykes weight. Glancing up in time to catch the glance at her that Leo sent and smile in return - Mr. Turtle her sister called that one. She patted the ground next to her for him.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.27.8
#96 [url]
Aug 4 16 9:28 PM
Leo smiled again and took her invitation without hesitation and sat down next to her. Then he glanced around the campsite before scooting a little closer to her. He had no idea why he was doing this with a stranger, but Erica didn't seem like the type to push him away. Not that he would do anything questionable in front of her or anyone else. It wasn't like that. He just wanted to make conversation with the girl he would be staying up with.
"Hi. Uh, would you like to stay up with me for a shift?" He felt so silly asking this, but it occurred to him that he never asked if she even wanted to. So...he did just now. He didn't really expect to be turned down, but, if she chose not to, then he would respect her wishes. He wasn't the type of guy to force others to do what they didn't want to...unless it was his family, of course. There it was part of his responsibility as a leader.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.74.202
#97 [url]
Aug 4 16 10:22 PM
Watching, Erica giggled a little. It was rather adorable the way he plopped down next to her, glanced around and came closer. She raises a brow his direction and shifts herself, slowly her movements hampered by the red clone spread over her legs still fast asleep. She smiles at him now shoulder to shoulder almost with him. "hello." she answers.
and then thinks about the rest of his question, it was almost phrased as one would a hey wanna go grab a coffee or wanna hangout with me?
It was adorable in a way and as much as she wished to say no on account she was sore and tired, she also knew she we snot the only one to be so and she guessed over the hours most slept there had to be a watch of sorts. Sides 'Mr Turtle' had been on his toes about Elena and her big grey friend. "sure I'd like that - annnd" she leans over to kiss the smooth green cheek beneath the bandana. "thank you for ... All you did for Elena... even letting her relentlessly chatter during our hike."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.74.202
#98 [url]
Aug 5 16 6:16 AM
What
The
Heck?!
April had been trying not to giggle and leaning in a odd way a leg up to keep the little golden turtle in her lap and arms, he was such a woooorm! He had stretched and wriggled and his foot planted in his purple brothers face. his head was all the way back in an alarming sort of way and April had to check he was breathing she was certain the angle was just not right! his arms were all akimbo one up against her shoulder the other stuck right out! his not stuffed up his brothers nose foot was dangling off.
the little purple guy took it all with as much good grace as a sleeping three year old could, he had grumbled a little when his brothers foot found his snout and a to wedged its way up his nostril, but other than that he had merely curled up against her body and slept on one arm tucked under hers, head resting right over her bosom and other hand tucked under here.
Hearing dons voice she finally did giggle and look at him in playful despair. "Can you save the gold one?" She asks still seated in her own awkward ay to prevent further spillage of the unruly sleeper of gold into her lap - or the ground. "Hows the chatter go?" she adds curious - she had noted Bebop off making himself useful - tha was good, but had become intently focused on her arm loads and unable to keep track of all he was doing. "Tell you what I now have no idea how mums with twins do it Donnie - I just don't" She adds another giggle as the little golden sleep rebel stretched in what she could only say was abject content smile on his face and both feet now mushing against his poor brother - whom whined tucked hand elbow waggling in a fruitless effort to chase off the intruding feet.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#99 [url]
Aug 5 16 8:22 AM
Not sure how to make himself useful, Mikey trotted over to April and Donnie. "I can take Donnie junior if you want," he offered the red-head. "You look like you could use a break baby-sitting." He was intruding on Donnie's time with April, he knew. But if he could get at least one of the little turtles out of April's hair, he could make himself scarce and let his brother have his alone time with his crush. Plus he really wanted to play with one of the little turtles. They were just so cute!
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Alucard
Interact
156.57.84.84
#100 [url]
Aug 5 16 8:32 AM
As the group disbanded, Alucard walked off by himself to scout out the surrounding area to make sure they weren't in any immediate danger. The Turtles were taking care of the others and the warthog was building huts. He still didn't trust the warthog, but Shen had a point. They were allies now, whether they liked it or not. A momentary truce was needed. Alucard climbed up a tree, sat down on a steady limb and broke off a piece of the branch. Withdrawing a knife from his boot, Alucard began sharpening the branch into a spear. His mind wandered as he worked. This had been one crazy ride, so far. Surviving a sinking ship, being stranded on an uncharted island. And now being allies with two of Shredder's lackies.
Aucard inspected his spear. It had been a while since he used one, but hopefully it wouldn't be too long before it came back to him. He was so caught up in his own thoughts that he almost missed the sound of footsteps beneath him. Alucard looked down through the leaves to see the unmistakeable red of a mask.
Interact
71.12.251.181
#91 [url]
Aug 3 16 5:10 PM
Bebop just snorted in response to Leo. But he would help the old rat out. He turned to Tang Shen and smiled at her.
"Eh, No mater what your age. you are very pretty. And I was already planing to help the ladies out, Leo." He said the name as sarcasticaly as he could. "But I will also assist your rat."
"Oh The small girl will also learn the same lessons." Bebop assured. "Trust me, I know many women who could eaisly take me down, I don't think females incapable of anything. But, judging by her actions, she seems like she would also like to learn some of the more girly things. I did not like learning them when I was younger. Oh but my aunts. they said. Anton, you must learn to make pretty things to give to pretty woman. So I would sit in the huts at night and listen to the village gossip as I made flower crowns. Did not go well with the other kids there I might add."
He continued to cut and clean the fish. then noticed that the little turtle seemed to be getting heavy for the woman. the hut wouldn't be ready for hours.
"I could quickly set up a hammock if you would like. There's two trees just over there that I can use."
He pointed over at two palm trees that were closer to the forest, in the shade.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#92 [url]
Aug 3 16 7:08 PM
Donatello was listening, sure, but his googly, love stricken gaze was fixated on April. The trance was only broken when Leo moved past him. He couldn't wait for their shift together! But first, it looked like she had her hands full with the little ones.
Moving over to her and trying to remember how to coordinate his feet (just being close to her gave him the instant clumsies) he smiled sweet at her.
"Need help?" He ad noticed Bebop off in the distance being incredibly impressive. That was okay. Donnie would have to one up him, right after helping April with her load....
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rocksteady
Interact
184.155.105.123
#93 [url]
Aug 3 16 7:13 PM
And having the little one put the big lug into a sense of complete contentment. Unaware of what his bud was up to, nor caring.. because he was now a fabulous fat gray unicorn, a smile crept across his features when his lil Squishy snuggled closed.
Heavy eyelids fluttered and closed and he released a loud snot of contentment as he nuzzled against her, drifting off into a peaceful slumber.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.27.8
#94 [url]
Aug 3 16 8:22 PM
Bebop wrote:Bebop just snorted in response to Leo. But he would help the old rat out. He turned to Tang Shen and smiled at her.
"Eh, No mater what your age. you are very pretty. And I was already planing to help the ladies out, Leo." He said the name as sarcasticaly as he could. "But I will also assist your rat."
Leo nodded to Bebop. "Thanks." He didn't appreciate the harsh tone but he expected nothing less from the warthog. They still weren't friends and never would be. The best Leo could hope for was being allies in this mess. For now, that was good enough for him. Then he moved over to the fire and sat down, stoking it wth a stick. He hated feeling inferior to someone considered their enemy. Leo didn't know exactly what he was doing, but he would deal with it. He always did.
He sighed softly and glanced over at Erica. He had barely spoken to the girl since they met and Leo was hoping to change that after they were up for their shift together. Actually, he really never asked her if she was okay staying up for a while yet after everyone else went to bed. He felt bad about that. But, he really wanted to talk to her when things quieted down. He wanted to know more about her...and her sister.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.74.202
#95 [url]
Aug 3 16 9:15 PM
Erica smiled, watching the 'unicorn' and her little sister sleep. wishing she had a camera for the big mushy dopey sleep smiles plastered over the rhino mutants and little girls faces.
A sigh and wriggle hefting the weight of the red little turtle on her legs as she shifts her feet towards the fire more. wriggling them cause there was slight pins and needles from the little tykes weight. Glancing up in time to catch the glance at her that Leo sent and smile in return - Mr. Turtle her sister called that one. She patted the ground next to her for him.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.27.8
#96 [url]
Aug 4 16 9:28 PM
Leo smiled again and took her invitation without hesitation and sat down next to her. Then he glanced around the campsite before scooting a little closer to her. He had no idea why he was doing this with a stranger, but Erica didn't seem like the type to push him away. Not that he would do anything questionable in front of her or anyone else. It wasn't like that. He just wanted to make conversation with the girl he would be staying up with.
"Hi. Uh, would you like to stay up with me for a shift?" He felt so silly asking this, but it occurred to him that he never asked if she even wanted to. So...he did just now. He didn't really expect to be turned down, but, if she chose not to, then he would respect her wishes. He wasn't the type of guy to force others to do what they didn't want to...unless it was his family, of course. There it was part of his responsibility as a leader.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.74.202
#97 [url]
Aug 4 16 10:22 PM
Watching, Erica giggled a little. It was rather adorable the way he plopped down next to her, glanced around and came closer. She raises a brow his direction and shifts herself, slowly her movements hampered by the red clone spread over her legs still fast asleep. She smiles at him now shoulder to shoulder almost with him. "hello." she answers.
and then thinks about the rest of his question, it was almost phrased as one would a hey wanna go grab a coffee or wanna hangout with me?
It was adorable in a way and as much as she wished to say no on account she was sore and tired, she also knew she we snot the only one to be so and she guessed over the hours most slept there had to be a watch of sorts. Sides 'Mr Turtle' had been on his toes about Elena and her big grey friend. "sure I'd like that - annnd" she leans over to kiss the smooth green cheek beneath the bandana. "thank you for ... All you did for Elena... even letting her relentlessly chatter during our hike."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.74.202
#98 [url]
Aug 5 16 6:16 AM
What
The
Heck?!
April had been trying not to giggle and leaning in a odd way a leg up to keep the little golden turtle in her lap and arms, he was such a woooorm! He had stretched and wriggled and his foot planted in his purple brothers face. his head was all the way back in an alarming sort of way and April had to check he was breathing she was certain the angle was just not right! his arms were all akimbo one up against her shoulder the other stuck right out! his not stuffed up his brothers nose foot was dangling off.
the little purple guy took it all with as much good grace as a sleeping three year old could, he had grumbled a little when his brothers foot found his snout and a to wedged its way up his nostril, but other than that he had merely curled up against her body and slept on one arm tucked under hers, head resting right over her bosom and other hand tucked under here.
Hearing dons voice she finally did giggle and look at him in playful despair. "Can you save the gold one?" She asks still seated in her own awkward ay to prevent further spillage of the unruly sleeper of gold into her lap - or the ground. "Hows the chatter go?" she adds curious - she had noted Bebop off making himself useful - tha was good, but had become intently focused on her arm loads and unable to keep track of all he was doing. "Tell you what I now have no idea how mums with twins do it Donnie - I just don't" She adds another giggle as the little golden sleep rebel stretched in what she could only say was abject content smile on his face and both feet now mushing against his poor brother - whom whined tucked hand elbow waggling in a fruitless effort to chase off the intruding feet.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#99 [url]
Aug 5 16 8:22 AM
Not sure how to make himself useful, Mikey trotted over to April and Donnie. "I can take Donnie junior if you want," he offered the red-head. "You look like you could use a break baby-sitting." He was intruding on Donnie's time with April, he knew. But if he could get at least one of the little turtles out of April's hair, he could make himself scarce and let his brother have his alone time with his crush. Plus he really wanted to play with one of the little turtles. They were just so cute!
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Alucard
Interact
156.57.84.84
#100 [url]
Aug 5 16 8:32 AM
As the group disbanded, Alucard walked off by himself to scout out the surrounding area to make sure they weren't in any immediate danger. The Turtles were taking care of the others and the warthog was building huts. He still didn't trust the warthog, but Shen had a point. They were allies now, whether they liked it or not. A momentary truce was needed. Alucard climbed up a tree, sat down on a steady limb and broke off a piece of the branch. Withdrawing a knife from his boot, Alucard began sharpening the branch into a spear. His mind wandered as he worked. This had been one crazy ride, so far. Surviving a sinking ship, being stranded on an uncharted island. And now being allies with two of Shredder's lackies.
Aucard inspected his spear. It had been a while since he used one, but hopefully it wouldn't be too long before it came back to him. He was so caught up in his own thoughts that he almost missed the sound of footsteps beneath him. Alucard looked down through the leaves to see the unmistakeable red of a mask.
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Mon Nov 28, 2016 10:47 am
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.38.111
#101 [url]
Aug 6 16 10:26 PM
She said yes? She said yes! Leo grinned broadly and started to speak until Erica closed the distance between them completely and...kissed him. It wasn't a full-on smooch on the lips, but he certainly wasn't expecting any kind of kiss at all. He blushed deeply and shrugged. "Uh, it's no problem at all." He cleared his throat once and rubbed the back of his neck. "She tells good stories," he added with a smile.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.77.141
#102 [url]
Aug 6 16 10:35 PM
She watched the green cheeks seem to darken in the fire light and the way he shrugged - amused and thinking it was rather cute, she stayed half leaned over and grinned catching the mouth that smiled in a brief chaste smooch. "it is a big think though, thanks for caring for her." she winks and shifts back glad for the little weight on her legs for a counter weight to keep her balanced at least even if she had to lift her knees a little and wriggle feet again.
a chuckle, "yeah she does, and aside from the embellishments of fairies and vampires and space ships and stuff most of those adventures around like kindergarten days and our camping trips." she was amused, but happy he did not mind her little sisters endless mindless chattering to him.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.73.66
#103 [url]
Aug 8 16 7:40 PM
Splinter had smiled and moved after Alucard to help him. "Your right about keeping the fire going - we should try getting a little bit of the damp stuff for a little smoke too - I do not know much of the bug life here but we may have to at least try to keep them off as much as possible." He adds collecting as they go using his tail to add to the stash in his left arm as much as his right hand.
Sides all the fish Bebop was hunting they should craft a drying rack for some to keep some of it.
True he was having great success but one should plan for days ahead and they could not endless fish out the local spot - so carefully rationing and keeping what they had as long as possible was best.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.73.66
#104 [url]
Aug 8 16 11:10 PM
April grins at Mikey and Don - 'Sure take one each please" she insists. True she was not keen to let them go - there was a sort of soothing comfort of snuggling the little bodies to her like so, and had she been a brianiac she might have been aware she was under the influence of the 'cuddle hormone' - but she had pins and needles and numbs hands and was in a awkward position. Sides she could always snuggle Don when he had one - he needed his owies looked at more than her own sore foot for sure.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#105 [url]
Aug 9 16 10:28 PM
Bebop had it all covered though. He was cleaning and drying the fish. Once the fish was ready. he would smoke it and pack it up so that other animals wouldn't get to it. While doing this he also kept up with the building of the kid's hut. The older woman hadn't answered him about the hammock, though he was still willing to make that for her. Seeing the girls with all the sleeping kids, it would make more sense if the children had their own little nest to sleep in, freeing up the women.
He cleaned the last fish and laid it out then stood back up and headed back into the trees.
Again some noise could be heard as Bebop collect things. he then dragged back many large leaves and vines. He brought them to where the turtles and girls were.
He dug a shallow round ditch then laid a bed of soft moss down, then the leaves over that. He worked fast, weaving leaves together and stuffing makeshift pillows our of leaves. when done he had a nest ready for the small turtles.
"You can lay the babies in here if you want.It's soft." He said simply to the others then went back to what he was doing before.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
72.24.214.200
#106 [url]
Aug 11 16 7:15 PM
Normally Donnie would feel out of his element with a toddler, but this would give him more interaction time with April!! He plopped down beside her, scooping the little Golden colored child from his crush, doing his best to cradle him without seeming too awkward. As it turned out, he was a natural, even if it did feel odd...
Then Mikey bounced over, offering to take the Purple one. Donnie inwardly frowned, unsure if his little brother was here to stay. He sighed inwardly, but would not let his disappointment show...
"I wonder where they came from.... if they have names...." And he cut his eyes over at his little brother, knowing the orange clad Turtle had a habit of naming those unfortunate enough to not already dub a title.... "Go ahead and bite your tongue. You're not naming them, Mikey."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#107 [url]
Aug 12 16 2:39 AM
Mikey, who had been in the process of opening his mouth to spew forth an array of suggestions for names, quickly clamped his mouth shut at his brother's command. "I wasn't going too," the orange masked turtle lied. He carefully scooped up the purple one and craddled the little body in his arms. It just felt so right having a toddler in his arms. He felt like a proud papa with a son of his own. Mikey looked up and was quick to spot the look of annoyance in his brainy brother's eyes, even though Donnie tried to hide his disappointment at his arrival. Time to make a retreat. "I think I hear Raph calling," Mikey said. "See ya, guys." With that, he turned and headed off in the direction he had seen Alucard and Raph go. He would give the love birds their privacy.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#108 [url]
Aug 12 16 2:46 AM
Raphael slipped through the trees behind Splinter and Alucard. His green eyes were trained on the white haired man, watching, waiting. For what, he didn't know. Signs of a threat maybe? However, Alucard had been nothing but helpful since he appeared back on the beach. If he was going to do anything, he would have done it already. Raphael paused and watched his father and Alucard gathered firewood. Alucard climbed a tree and began fashioning what looked like a spear. Okay, so the guy was good with a knife. Good to know. But, could he fight? Alucard had said he was skilled in hand to hand combat. Raphael had to see it to believe it. If he was going to be look out buddies with this guy, he wanted to make sure he wasn't being paired up with a poser. Raphael was just getting ready to leave when he was stopped. And by the sound of his own name, no less.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.185.168.22
#109 [url]
Aug 12 16 10:43 AM
Cyan - still on Shens shoulder gave gave a loud call between deep breaths of sleepies - it was a chirp sleepily his blue three fingered hands fisted in her clothing little tail wagging.
Crimson gave a loud answer from his bed of Erica legs, he shift on them tucking himelf against the flesh one arm and leg over her right leg face buried between the kness. Tail and - a certain something flopping out preparing to simply pee where he was!
Violet like his brother barely noted being shifted, taking into Mikey's arms, well - at east he did not wake, simply snuggingly into the hold his own chirp rising louda nd short - before settling again a hand rising catching the edge of Mikey's plastron and curling, hanging on.
Meanwhile the little golden Gold was now coralled - and instead of flopping all over the place as he had in Aprils hold he stretched when Donnie gathered him, a very familiar grin passing over his lips - golden eyes flickering briefly open, but no 'light' on behind them, nuzzling into the turtle holding him his chirp happy and followed with churrs his tail wagging madly away until he as snugged.
(( chirp sound can be heard here : http://maskedmayhem.lefora.com/forum/getrefs/id/2688/type/0 ))
Last Edited By: LilClones Aug 12 16 10:47 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.168.22
#110 [url]
Aug 12 16 11:29 AM
"thanks for that Mikey!" April calls finally stretching all her self and finding to her delight her foot still hurt but not as badly!
And then - "thanks Bebop - I think they will sleep happier in there - later." She adds, to acknowledge the effort the pigman was making - thinking at one time she had told him he talked too much.
though right now - "hehehe thought this little fellow is definitely loving his current hug. oooooh sooo cuuuuute - sqqqquuuueeeee why you so cute holding him? ooooh what cute little noises!" both the odd chirp and the churrs she meant. "eeeeeeeee! both of you stop being cute!" She squeeee tells Donnie feeling nothing but content from the golden bundle cradled in Dons arms, his color bright and complimented by the olive green of the larger mutant and utterly melting at the sight, descending into girlish delight.
Though hearing Don's questions April forces some return from ga ga goo goos and purses her lips thoughtfuly, "Well... I could... try to 'sense' ... like I did entering your dreams ... but you think it would be alright to do so? He's so young...." She wanted to, sate her own and Donnie's curiosity... but he was only a toddler. Shifting closer to Don shoulder and leg right against him leaning over to look over the little golden mike that had not stayed still in her grip - now seemed most soothed by the contact Don provided and was sleeping, nice and still.
Interact
50.127.38.111
#101 [url]
Aug 6 16 10:26 PM
She said yes? She said yes! Leo grinned broadly and started to speak until Erica closed the distance between them completely and...kissed him. It wasn't a full-on smooch on the lips, but he certainly wasn't expecting any kind of kiss at all. He blushed deeply and shrugged. "Uh, it's no problem at all." He cleared his throat once and rubbed the back of his neck. "She tells good stories," he added with a smile.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.77.141
#102 [url]
Aug 6 16 10:35 PM
She watched the green cheeks seem to darken in the fire light and the way he shrugged - amused and thinking it was rather cute, she stayed half leaned over and grinned catching the mouth that smiled in a brief chaste smooch. "it is a big think though, thanks for caring for her." she winks and shifts back glad for the little weight on her legs for a counter weight to keep her balanced at least even if she had to lift her knees a little and wriggle feet again.
a chuckle, "yeah she does, and aside from the embellishments of fairies and vampires and space ships and stuff most of those adventures around like kindergarten days and our camping trips." she was amused, but happy he did not mind her little sisters endless mindless chattering to him.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.73.66
#103 [url]
Aug 8 16 7:40 PM
Splinter had smiled and moved after Alucard to help him. "Your right about keeping the fire going - we should try getting a little bit of the damp stuff for a little smoke too - I do not know much of the bug life here but we may have to at least try to keep them off as much as possible." He adds collecting as they go using his tail to add to the stash in his left arm as much as his right hand.
Sides all the fish Bebop was hunting they should craft a drying rack for some to keep some of it.
True he was having great success but one should plan for days ahead and they could not endless fish out the local spot - so carefully rationing and keeping what they had as long as possible was best.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.73.66
#104 [url]
Aug 8 16 11:10 PM
April grins at Mikey and Don - 'Sure take one each please" she insists. True she was not keen to let them go - there was a sort of soothing comfort of snuggling the little bodies to her like so, and had she been a brianiac she might have been aware she was under the influence of the 'cuddle hormone' - but she had pins and needles and numbs hands and was in a awkward position. Sides she could always snuggle Don when he had one - he needed his owies looked at more than her own sore foot for sure.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#105 [url]
Aug 9 16 10:28 PM
Bebop had it all covered though. He was cleaning and drying the fish. Once the fish was ready. he would smoke it and pack it up so that other animals wouldn't get to it. While doing this he also kept up with the building of the kid's hut. The older woman hadn't answered him about the hammock, though he was still willing to make that for her. Seeing the girls with all the sleeping kids, it would make more sense if the children had their own little nest to sleep in, freeing up the women.
He cleaned the last fish and laid it out then stood back up and headed back into the trees.
Again some noise could be heard as Bebop collect things. he then dragged back many large leaves and vines. He brought them to where the turtles and girls were.
He dug a shallow round ditch then laid a bed of soft moss down, then the leaves over that. He worked fast, weaving leaves together and stuffing makeshift pillows our of leaves. when done he had a nest ready for the small turtles.
"You can lay the babies in here if you want.It's soft." He said simply to the others then went back to what he was doing before.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
72.24.214.200
#106 [url]
Aug 11 16 7:15 PM
Normally Donnie would feel out of his element with a toddler, but this would give him more interaction time with April!! He plopped down beside her, scooping the little Golden colored child from his crush, doing his best to cradle him without seeming too awkward. As it turned out, he was a natural, even if it did feel odd...
Then Mikey bounced over, offering to take the Purple one. Donnie inwardly frowned, unsure if his little brother was here to stay. He sighed inwardly, but would not let his disappointment show...
"I wonder where they came from.... if they have names...." And he cut his eyes over at his little brother, knowing the orange clad Turtle had a habit of naming those unfortunate enough to not already dub a title.... "Go ahead and bite your tongue. You're not naming them, Mikey."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#107 [url]
Aug 12 16 2:39 AM
Mikey, who had been in the process of opening his mouth to spew forth an array of suggestions for names, quickly clamped his mouth shut at his brother's command. "I wasn't going too," the orange masked turtle lied. He carefully scooped up the purple one and craddled the little body in his arms. It just felt so right having a toddler in his arms. He felt like a proud papa with a son of his own. Mikey looked up and was quick to spot the look of annoyance in his brainy brother's eyes, even though Donnie tried to hide his disappointment at his arrival. Time to make a retreat. "I think I hear Raph calling," Mikey said. "See ya, guys." With that, he turned and headed off in the direction he had seen Alucard and Raph go. He would give the love birds their privacy.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#108 [url]
Aug 12 16 2:46 AM
Raphael slipped through the trees behind Splinter and Alucard. His green eyes were trained on the white haired man, watching, waiting. For what, he didn't know. Signs of a threat maybe? However, Alucard had been nothing but helpful since he appeared back on the beach. If he was going to do anything, he would have done it already. Raphael paused and watched his father and Alucard gathered firewood. Alucard climbed a tree and began fashioning what looked like a spear. Okay, so the guy was good with a knife. Good to know. But, could he fight? Alucard had said he was skilled in hand to hand combat. Raphael had to see it to believe it. If he was going to be look out buddies with this guy, he wanted to make sure he wasn't being paired up with a poser. Raphael was just getting ready to leave when he was stopped. And by the sound of his own name, no less.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.185.168.22
#109 [url]
Aug 12 16 10:43 AM
Cyan - still on Shens shoulder gave gave a loud call between deep breaths of sleepies - it was a chirp sleepily his blue three fingered hands fisted in her clothing little tail wagging.
Crimson gave a loud answer from his bed of Erica legs, he shift on them tucking himelf against the flesh one arm and leg over her right leg face buried between the kness. Tail and - a certain something flopping out preparing to simply pee where he was!
Violet like his brother barely noted being shifted, taking into Mikey's arms, well - at east he did not wake, simply snuggingly into the hold his own chirp rising louda nd short - before settling again a hand rising catching the edge of Mikey's plastron and curling, hanging on.
Meanwhile the little golden Gold was now coralled - and instead of flopping all over the place as he had in Aprils hold he stretched when Donnie gathered him, a very familiar grin passing over his lips - golden eyes flickering briefly open, but no 'light' on behind them, nuzzling into the turtle holding him his chirp happy and followed with churrs his tail wagging madly away until he as snugged.
(( chirp sound can be heard here : http://maskedmayhem.lefora.com/forum/getrefs/id/2688/type/0 ))
Last Edited By: LilClones Aug 12 16 10:47 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.168.22
#110 [url]
Aug 12 16 11:29 AM
"thanks for that Mikey!" April calls finally stretching all her self and finding to her delight her foot still hurt but not as badly!
And then - "thanks Bebop - I think they will sleep happier in there - later." She adds, to acknowledge the effort the pigman was making - thinking at one time she had told him he talked too much.
though right now - "hehehe thought this little fellow is definitely loving his current hug. oooooh sooo cuuuuute - sqqqquuuueeeee why you so cute holding him? ooooh what cute little noises!" both the odd chirp and the churrs she meant. "eeeeeeeee! both of you stop being cute!" She squeeee tells Donnie feeling nothing but content from the golden bundle cradled in Dons arms, his color bright and complimented by the olive green of the larger mutant and utterly melting at the sight, descending into girlish delight.
Though hearing Don's questions April forces some return from ga ga goo goos and purses her lips thoughtfuly, "Well... I could... try to 'sense' ... like I did entering your dreams ... but you think it would be alright to do so? He's so young...." She wanted to, sate her own and Donnie's curiosity... but he was only a toddler. Shifting closer to Don shoulder and leg right against him leaning over to look over the little golden mike that had not stayed still in her grip - now seemed most soothed by the contact Don provided and was sleeping, nice and still.
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Mon Nov 28, 2016 10:48 am
Alucard
Interact
47.55.47.121
#111 [url]
Aug 12 16 11:54 AM
"Raphael," Alucard called down from his place in the tree. The red masked turtle had been turning to leave the area when he had called out. Alucard closed the switchblade and shoved it back into his boot. Newly crafted spear in hand, he descended the tree. Splinter was off gathering firewood and moss for the fire, so perhaps it was time to get to know his look-out partner. He walked up to Raphael, making quick mental notes. The turtle was a little over five foot, dark green skin, green eyes hidden behind a red mask. There was a fire in those forest green eyes. Leonardo may have been the leader, but this one was the protector. Alucard was sure Raphael could tell him some stories. Perhaps he would divulge some of those stories during their watch. "This is going to be an interesting night," Alucard said. "I look forward to our partnership later this evening."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.116.143
#112 [url]
Aug 12 16 10:59 PM
Erica Martins wrote:She watched the green cheeks seem to darken in the fire light and the way he shrugged - amused and thinking it was rather cute, she stayed half leaned over and grinned catching the mouth that smiled in a brief chaste smooch. "it is a big think though, thanks for caring for her." she winks and shifts back glad for the little weight on her legs for a counter weight to keep her balanced at least even if she had to lift her knees a little and wriggle feet again.
a chuckle, "yeah she does, and aside from the embellishments of fairies and vampires and space ships and stuff most of those adventures around like kindergarten days and our camping trips." she was amused, but happy he did not mind her little sisters endless mindless chattering to him.
The blush only deepened when Erica kissed him.again - this time on the mouth. "Uh...heh..." He had a goofy grin on his face. It was a mixture of giddiness and bewilderment. Not that he was complaining. He wasn't exactly sure how to respond so he just gave her his best smile again. "Yeah." He shifted a little uncomfortably in his seat, but he didn't move away from her. He had to admit, he really liked that kiss.
"Again, no problem." He cleared his throat again, trying to play off the blushing and looked down at the little turtle in Erica's arms. "I think he likes you," he whispered softly. Leo noted the shift the little turtle made, but he couldn't see the inevitable event that was about to happen.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#113 [url]
Aug 13 16 6:36 AM
Chuckling Erica watched him and grinned, she was shifting the hefty little turtle off her legs into her arms hearing his chirp - those his brothers, and turning him to her.
Heavier then Elena he was at when she had been his age. Erica was sure he is younger than her little sister currently safely curled up beside and nestled into her unicorn. But Erica is also older than those times and practiced at handling the boy and lifted him as she would have her sister her nose caressing the swell of red cheek as Leo whispered, she nods. She noted the the tail and - oh dear. "I think he is comfortable enough he is going to pee on." And she got the feeling it was too late to snatch him clear, or wake him, and...
So
let him relieve himself she figured, then if Leo didn't mind he could help her clean him off and put him in the nest - "Yes, thank you Bebop." She adds loud for him to hear.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.185.168.22
#114 [url]
Aug 13 16 10:45 AM
With a happy little grunt and not even waking truly Crimson indeed let go - soaking mostly Erica in this release.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.168.22
#115 [url]
Aug 13 16 11:09 AM
Splinter was not that far off to not hear and chuckes. "Alucard, Raphael - I feel the night will be very very interesting indeedfor you... for u all... only now I am seeing an known enemy of ours, going above and beyond his calling among us to ensure the most vunerable of our little group will sleep tonight and possibly as we may be here until injuries heal - several nights on, and no doubt our watch partners will be rotated as much and as fairly as Leonardo can space it." Splinter says to the two collection more brusgh for the fire but also... listening and sniffing, looking into the dark trying to discern anything that hinted at the night inhabitants or creatures that might be about...
Also glancing over when his sharp ears heard all of Bebop's noise and the announcement following the cessation about a nest for the little turtles to sleep in. "Perhaps Raphael you should relieve Shen of her arm load, prepare the little guy for nest sleeping with his brothers." He suggests catching sight of Micheangelo and his purple colored arm full. "bring the little fellow up to you plastron to plastron Michelangelo - churr from him." He suggests amused... but pleased and proud, given their sewer living his sons had had little to no experience with... children. Michelangelo being the most free spirited and lively and imaginative sometimes filled the space. But this lack there of did not seem to be hindering Mikey from looking like he was new to it but not too uncomfortable, and the aged rat spotted Donatello with April cradling the golden boy. And maybe had to fight a snort of amusement catching the drenching the girl Erica recieved.
He selected a branch from the pile and brought it to Alucard for more spear making the rest of his arm load he indicated he would take to the fire, nudging Raph. "Go, getting those boys into the generouly provided nest will free up arms." And maybe encouraging Raph and Alucard back to the main of the group. Encase Bebop decided he needed a hand or more with something.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.116.143
#116 [url]
Aug 13 16 10:01 PM
...and then Leo saw it. His eyes widened. "Oh! Oh, no..." He was prepared to snatch up the smaller turtle before Erica ended up with a wet lap, but...it was too late. And Erica didn't really seem to mind, but Leo felt a bit embarrassed. "Uh...so sorry about that." Then he reached his arms out to take the turtle tot from her. "I'll take him for you."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.168.22
#117 [url]
Aug 14 16 12:00 PM
"Oooooh thank you very much Bebop -" Shen grinned, she was certainly enjoying the snuggling of the hefty little blue boy - but glad to see somewhere to put him down soon. She was just thinking of rejoining the fire side too, warm up - and tuck the little turtle boy into the nest made for them. Not aware that the kind and familiar voice rat man had encouraged the turtle in the red bandan to come claim the little tot from her and have a snug.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.47.121
#118 [url]
Aug 14 16 2:27 PM
Raphael bowed at Splinter's intructions. "Hai, sensei," he said. He looked at Alucard. "I guess we'll get to talk some more during our watch." He headed back to camp. Leonardo looked like he was having a good conversation with Erica; he didn't miss that kiss. And Donatello seemed to be in his glee with April by his side. Bebop had constructed a hut for the smaller ones, so at least he was making himself useful. Raphael walked over to Shen and sat down next to her. "I can take him if you want a break," he offered, nodding at the little blue turtle.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.168.22
#119 [url]
Aug 14 16 7:20 PM
She had just shifted the blue boy from her shoulder and more across her body when Raphael joined her. "Oh - yes, please, do." She smiles leaning out ward toward this turtle boy holding the toddler outto him. The cyan scales here and there fickering and glittering in the bright fire light. He she had noted looked very much like the turtle wearing the blue bandana. She hadnoted it several times whilst cradling the youngster, now she held him out smiling. "He is heavy." She whispers in warning but possibly Raphael would take the weight easily.
And she was holding him out - spotted the soaking Erica recieved from her snuggle buddy and giggled lightly, lowly, amused... oh the poor girl.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#120 [url]
Aug 14 16 7:41 PM
Erica sighed - ah well... once or twice during Elena's very young years she had nailed Erica a couple of times the exact same way.
Chuckling Erica waits patiently for the little turtle to finish - stretching he did once he was done content and happy. Then nodded to Leo and was careful as she shifts the red colored turtle boy into the larger emerald green arms. "Yes, please... I'll um - I'll clean him off first before myself." She had a wet patch - down her side, wetting her grass skirt and a little of the flower leis around her shoulders. She kneels up and peels the nude boob tube off carefully - slowly, using her hair and the flower leis to hide view... or some of the view of her breasts free of the cloth because it had a little of the pee on it too - but more importantly she could use it to clean the boy off.
Holding up her finger to indicate to Leo she would be back she gathered a coconut shell and went off to the water to fill it, bringing it back placing it in the fires embers to warm the water, before she stuffed in the nude boob tube and soaked it, withdrawing and wringing it firmly crawling back to Leo's side to wipe the red toddlers legs off - especially where a little had dribble on himself. "Can't leave him little wet and smelly." She grins at Leo focusing on her task of cleaning - used to this - having been through it all with Elena when she was younger.
Interact
47.55.47.121
#111 [url]
Aug 12 16 11:54 AM
"Raphael," Alucard called down from his place in the tree. The red masked turtle had been turning to leave the area when he had called out. Alucard closed the switchblade and shoved it back into his boot. Newly crafted spear in hand, he descended the tree. Splinter was off gathering firewood and moss for the fire, so perhaps it was time to get to know his look-out partner. He walked up to Raphael, making quick mental notes. The turtle was a little over five foot, dark green skin, green eyes hidden behind a red mask. There was a fire in those forest green eyes. Leonardo may have been the leader, but this one was the protector. Alucard was sure Raphael could tell him some stories. Perhaps he would divulge some of those stories during their watch. "This is going to be an interesting night," Alucard said. "I look forward to our partnership later this evening."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.116.143
#112 [url]
Aug 12 16 10:59 PM
Erica Martins wrote:She watched the green cheeks seem to darken in the fire light and the way he shrugged - amused and thinking it was rather cute, she stayed half leaned over and grinned catching the mouth that smiled in a brief chaste smooch. "it is a big think though, thanks for caring for her." she winks and shifts back glad for the little weight on her legs for a counter weight to keep her balanced at least even if she had to lift her knees a little and wriggle feet again.
a chuckle, "yeah she does, and aside from the embellishments of fairies and vampires and space ships and stuff most of those adventures around like kindergarten days and our camping trips." she was amused, but happy he did not mind her little sisters endless mindless chattering to him.
The blush only deepened when Erica kissed him.again - this time on the mouth. "Uh...heh..." He had a goofy grin on his face. It was a mixture of giddiness and bewilderment. Not that he was complaining. He wasn't exactly sure how to respond so he just gave her his best smile again. "Yeah." He shifted a little uncomfortably in his seat, but he didn't move away from her. He had to admit, he really liked that kiss.
"Again, no problem." He cleared his throat again, trying to play off the blushing and looked down at the little turtle in Erica's arms. "I think he likes you," he whispered softly. Leo noted the shift the little turtle made, but he couldn't see the inevitable event that was about to happen.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#113 [url]
Aug 13 16 6:36 AM
Chuckling Erica watched him and grinned, she was shifting the hefty little turtle off her legs into her arms hearing his chirp - those his brothers, and turning him to her.
Heavier then Elena he was at when she had been his age. Erica was sure he is younger than her little sister currently safely curled up beside and nestled into her unicorn. But Erica is also older than those times and practiced at handling the boy and lifted him as she would have her sister her nose caressing the swell of red cheek as Leo whispered, she nods. She noted the the tail and - oh dear. "I think he is comfortable enough he is going to pee on." And she got the feeling it was too late to snatch him clear, or wake him, and...
So
let him relieve himself she figured, then if Leo didn't mind he could help her clean him off and put him in the nest - "Yes, thank you Bebop." She adds loud for him to hear.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.185.168.22
#114 [url]
Aug 13 16 10:45 AM
With a happy little grunt and not even waking truly Crimson indeed let go - soaking mostly Erica in this release.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.168.22
#115 [url]
Aug 13 16 11:09 AM
Splinter was not that far off to not hear and chuckes. "Alucard, Raphael - I feel the night will be very very interesting indeedfor you... for u all... only now I am seeing an known enemy of ours, going above and beyond his calling among us to ensure the most vunerable of our little group will sleep tonight and possibly as we may be here until injuries heal - several nights on, and no doubt our watch partners will be rotated as much and as fairly as Leonardo can space it." Splinter says to the two collection more brusgh for the fire but also... listening and sniffing, looking into the dark trying to discern anything that hinted at the night inhabitants or creatures that might be about...
Also glancing over when his sharp ears heard all of Bebop's noise and the announcement following the cessation about a nest for the little turtles to sleep in. "Perhaps Raphael you should relieve Shen of her arm load, prepare the little guy for nest sleeping with his brothers." He suggests catching sight of Micheangelo and his purple colored arm full. "bring the little fellow up to you plastron to plastron Michelangelo - churr from him." He suggests amused... but pleased and proud, given their sewer living his sons had had little to no experience with... children. Michelangelo being the most free spirited and lively and imaginative sometimes filled the space. But this lack there of did not seem to be hindering Mikey from looking like he was new to it but not too uncomfortable, and the aged rat spotted Donatello with April cradling the golden boy. And maybe had to fight a snort of amusement catching the drenching the girl Erica recieved.
He selected a branch from the pile and brought it to Alucard for more spear making the rest of his arm load he indicated he would take to the fire, nudging Raph. "Go, getting those boys into the generouly provided nest will free up arms." And maybe encouraging Raph and Alucard back to the main of the group. Encase Bebop decided he needed a hand or more with something.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.116.143
#116 [url]
Aug 13 16 10:01 PM
...and then Leo saw it. His eyes widened. "Oh! Oh, no..." He was prepared to snatch up the smaller turtle before Erica ended up with a wet lap, but...it was too late. And Erica didn't really seem to mind, but Leo felt a bit embarrassed. "Uh...so sorry about that." Then he reached his arms out to take the turtle tot from her. "I'll take him for you."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.168.22
#117 [url]
Aug 14 16 12:00 PM
"Oooooh thank you very much Bebop -" Shen grinned, she was certainly enjoying the snuggling of the hefty little blue boy - but glad to see somewhere to put him down soon. She was just thinking of rejoining the fire side too, warm up - and tuck the little turtle boy into the nest made for them. Not aware that the kind and familiar voice rat man had encouraged the turtle in the red bandan to come claim the little tot from her and have a snug.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.47.121
#118 [url]
Aug 14 16 2:27 PM
Raphael bowed at Splinter's intructions. "Hai, sensei," he said. He looked at Alucard. "I guess we'll get to talk some more during our watch." He headed back to camp. Leonardo looked like he was having a good conversation with Erica; he didn't miss that kiss. And Donatello seemed to be in his glee with April by his side. Bebop had constructed a hut for the smaller ones, so at least he was making himself useful. Raphael walked over to Shen and sat down next to her. "I can take him if you want a break," he offered, nodding at the little blue turtle.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.168.22
#119 [url]
Aug 14 16 7:20 PM
She had just shifted the blue boy from her shoulder and more across her body when Raphael joined her. "Oh - yes, please, do." She smiles leaning out ward toward this turtle boy holding the toddler outto him. The cyan scales here and there fickering and glittering in the bright fire light. He she had noted looked very much like the turtle wearing the blue bandana. She hadnoted it several times whilst cradling the youngster, now she held him out smiling. "He is heavy." She whispers in warning but possibly Raphael would take the weight easily.
And she was holding him out - spotted the soaking Erica recieved from her snuggle buddy and giggled lightly, lowly, amused... oh the poor girl.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#120 [url]
Aug 14 16 7:41 PM
Erica sighed - ah well... once or twice during Elena's very young years she had nailed Erica a couple of times the exact same way.
Chuckling Erica waits patiently for the little turtle to finish - stretching he did once he was done content and happy. Then nodded to Leo and was careful as she shifts the red colored turtle boy into the larger emerald green arms. "Yes, please... I'll um - I'll clean him off first before myself." She had a wet patch - down her side, wetting her grass skirt and a little of the flower leis around her shoulders. She kneels up and peels the nude boob tube off carefully - slowly, using her hair and the flower leis to hide view... or some of the view of her breasts free of the cloth because it had a little of the pee on it too - but more importantly she could use it to clean the boy off.
Holding up her finger to indicate to Leo she would be back she gathered a coconut shell and went off to the water to fill it, bringing it back placing it in the fires embers to warm the water, before she stuffed in the nude boob tube and soaked it, withdrawing and wringing it firmly crawling back to Leo's side to wipe the red toddlers legs off - especially where a little had dribble on himself. "Can't leave him little wet and smelly." She grins at Leo focusing on her task of cleaning - used to this - having been through it all with Elena when she was younger.
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Mon Nov 28, 2016 10:49 am
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#121 [url]
Aug 15 16 6:38 AM
Raphael carefully took the little blue turtle from Shen. She was lying when she said he was heavy. However, Raphael had been trained to lift his brothers if they were injured in battle, and they were a lot heavier than this little guy. He craddled the little blue turtle in his arms, amazed at how similar he looked to Leonardo. In that case, it was uncanny at how all the little turtles looked like him and his brothers. Raphael winced when the red toddler soaked Erica. It made Raphael wonder if he had done the same to Splinter when he was a toddler.
The red masked turtle looked down at the toddler in his arms. He gently ran his fingers down the little blue guy's plastron. The blue scales shone like diamonds in the fire light. Where did you come from, little guy? Raphael wondered.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.249.208.123
#122 [url]
Aug 15 16 3:16 PM
Erica Martins wrote:Erica sighed - ah well... once or twice during Elena's very young years she had nailed Erica a couple of times the exact same way.
Chuckling Erica waits patiently for the little turtle to finish - stretching he did once he was done content and happy. Then nodded to Leo and was careful as she shifts the red colored turtle boy into the larger emerald green arms. "Yes, please... I'll um - I'll clean him off first before myself." She had a wet patch - down her side, wetting her grass skirt and a little of the flower leis around her shoulders. She kneels up and peels the nude boob tube off carefully - slowly, using her hair and the flower leis to hide view... or some of the view of her breasts free of the cloth because it had a little of the pee on it too - but more importantly she could use it to clean the boy off.
Holding up her finger to indicate to Leo she would be back she gathered a coconut shell and went off to the water to fill it, bringing it back placing it in the fires embers to warm the water, before she stuffed in the nude boob tube and soaked it, withdrawing and wringing it firmly crawling back to Leo's side to wipe the red toddlers legs off - especially where a little had dribble on himself. "Can't leave him little wet and smelly." She grins at Leo focusing on her task of cleaning - used to this - having been through it all with Elena when she was younger.
Leo took the hefty child from her and waited for her return. Even though it wasn't his fault for the mess, he still felt responsible. He wanted to help her clean up. Never mind the fact she was mostly nude anyway and the thought made him blush. He was glad it was so dark because he could hide it well. Just the fire-light and the moon illuminated things around the campsite.
Leo glanced at the sleeping turtle and couldn't help but smile. The little guy was exhausted and...well...when you gotta go...
Finally Erica came back and started cleaning Crimson up. The little one barely stirred during his 'bath'. Once he was clean Leo stood up and smiled at Erica. " I'll put him in bed and then we can tend to you." Because, yes, he was going go with her. He wasn't taking 'no' for an answer. But he was still going to give her the privacy she wanted while she cleaned up. He just didn't want her to go off alone in the dark, is all.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#123 [url]
Aug 16 16 5:31 AM
Erica murmurred and reached up to Leo, "Hey... wait - not yet... just hold him a little bit longer?" She encourges pattign the spot next to her, she was runnign the cloth over herself, it would not clean her entirely but rid some of the smell for now. "Please? He looks all so happy there."
Sides she could not have been the only one to hear April say she'd try something if Donnie thought it was safe to, and judging by the way the red clad turtle Raphael was admiring the little blue fellow in his grip looked like it was a question they all shared. She wondered where Mikey had gone with the little purple fellow and hoped he would be back to hear this too - if don thought it far.
She had been admiring the way the fire light danced of the rad little fellows scales, turning the little guy into a literaly ruby, his shell like garnet. "I was thinking maybe take April and Shen with us." She adds smiling at Leo patting the spot next to her again encouraging him back down and to sit with hher with the little fellow just that bit longer.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#124 [url]
Aug 16 16 1:04 PM
Mikey sat up against a tree on the other side of the camp. He was close enough to hear what the others were saying, but far enough away that he was by himself. The fire light cascaded across the Violet's scales, making them shimmer and shine. Mikey resisted the urge to squeeze the little turtle in a tight bear hug. He was just so cute. And so much like Don. Mikey had to wonder where he and his brothers came from. The orange masked turtle gently took one of Violet's hand and held it in his own. It was so tiny. Was this how Splinter felt when he was raising the four of them? Was this how it felt to be a father? Mikey knew he would never get the chance to be a Dad, so this was the next best thing to having a son of his own. Mikey held Violet close to his chest and gave him a gentle squeeze. "Don't worry, little guy. Mikey won't let any big baddies get you. I promise."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.168.22
#125 [url]
Aug 16 16 3:27 PM
Shen miled and bent towards Raph to watch whispering. "Glad you are stronger than I - he was certainly heavy for me." She reaches to stroke the small blue cheek feeling the soft scaling and the warmth of the little fellow. "I would ask more about them, at first I thought they were your little brothers, or sons to yous... but... watching you all now with a small one I am guessing yous do not know them like that - or where they came from." She was mostly just chatting quietly because she was enjoying the company.
Looking about she spies Mikey and smiles. He had the paternal love all over his face, she raises her voice towards him, but meaning Raphael too. "Should move closer to the fire we all should - make them nice and warm for tucking away in their nest Bebop was kind enough to make for them." And she was a tad concerned the pig man was still working in the dark, he should be resting like the rest of them and waiting for the new day to finish up with the chores. Sides they could not really keep much of an eye on him in the growing dark. The last bits of the day sky - the faint blue tinge to the west was fading, it was all becoming black star studded sky. Which Shen thought was rather beuatiful. Never in a city would you get such a view.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.249.208.123
#126 [url]
Aug 16 16 4:12 PM
Erica Martins wrote:Erica murmurred and reached up to Leo, "Hey... wait - not yet... just hold him a little bit longer?" She encourges pattign the spot next to her, she was runnign the cloth over herself, it would not clean her entirely but rid some of the smell for now. "Please? He looks all so happy there."
Sides she could not have been the only one to hear April say she'd try something if Donnie thought it was safe to, and judging by the way the red clad turtle Raphael was admiring the little blue fellow in his grip looked like it was a question they all shared. She wondered where Mikey had gone with the little purple fellow and hoped he would be back to hear this too - if don thought it far.
She had been admiring the way the fire light danced of the rad little fellows scales, turning the little guy into a literaly ruby, his shell like garnet. "I was thinking maybe take April and Shen with us." She adds smiling at Leo patting the spot next to her again encouraging him back down and to sit with hher with the little fellow just that bit longer.
Leo couldn't resist that look and he smiled, nodding. "Alright." Then he took a seat next to her again with the smaller turtle. Indeed, the little guy looked completely content and it warmed Leo's heart. He wasn't sure if Erica saw it or not, but it felt good holding the turtle tot in his arms. He only was wanting to make sure Erica was taken care of before it got much later. But, if she wanted to just sit with him for a while, then who was he to deny her that?
At her second suggestion, Leo looked over at her. "Yeah? That would be fine if they want to join. I'll keep watch not too far away and give you girls your privacy."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.185.168.22
#127 [url]
Aug 17 16 7:26 AM
Violet wriggled his fingers in Mikey's hand rapping about the larger green fingers, tugging the arm into close and snuggling in a happy little churring his tail flopping a couple of times in pleasant happiness. Usually he and his brothers wouldsleep in anest or bundle, but the larger turtles felt the same and safe and warm so he was content.
Much as Cyan was, stretching his little blue body out in Raphael's arm a smile - blue eyes briefly flickering open, catching sight of Raphael, little churrs and he was bck asleep a content happy little blue boy.
Crimson had not awoken as he was cleaned - he did not stirred when arms exchanged him, but he did snuggle against Leo, curling his arms and feet closer, a big happy sleep yawn tail wagging and churrs.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
YGythgba
Interact
101.185.168.22
#128 [url]
Aug 17 16 9:48 AM
The dark hid her - but where she watched from, she coud make out a little, at least the number of the OutSiders about the fire, one was constantly on the move as she watched, waited, as the night wore on she was sure most would settle, and maybe she could sneak past a watch and into the camp, really count and learn a little about the new comers.
Outworlders were not new to the great broken island chain - but it had been many many years since some had been here and Y'Gythgba was keen to be the first among her people to declare them her discovery.
Before some other finds them, perhaps doen there be warriors of some valuable for trading to other colonies. she didn't know - but it was worth a looksie.
When activity was mostly the still of sleep of course.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#129 [url]
Aug 17 16 5:22 PM
Bebop was secretly happy that he was being helpful. Though he would never let that show. He went back to work building the hut for the children. It was going to be a long night for sure. Sadly, his stubbornness wouldn't let him socialize with the turtles, they were still the enemy after all. The fish had been clean and dried and set up away from animals that would come for an easy meal. And more bricks were being cooked, as well as the ones that were ready to be used on the hut were put in place.
With not much else to do but wait, Bebop set to work on building a hammock for the older woman. She hadn't said she wanted it, but knew that it would be more comfortable for her then laying on the ground.
He once again gathered supplies, this time walking deeper into the forest. An unfamiliar sent hit his nose and stopped, nose twitching as he tried to place the location of the sent. Someone else was in the trees. With such poor eyesight there was no way he would see who ever it was hidden in the darkness, But he could smell her. He said nothing as he gathered what was needed and headed back to the camp.
He went to work tightly weaving a hammock and connecting it between two trees. Now he had to decided. Did he inform Leo of the spy, or not?
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.168.22
#130 [url]
Aug 18 16 10:25 AM
Splinter chuckes. "Come Alucard, we may as well all enjoy the fire side before rest and watches begin." He smiles ears following Bebop. "And you Bebop do you intend to ork all night?" He sks gently inluding the invite for the piggy to at least take a load off with his best bud.
He smiles watching his own sons snugging toddler. Passing Michelangelo he grins. "Come closer to the fireside - both of you are reptiles my son, the big baddies will not get to him, but a chill might - and or you, can't fight baddies if weighed down with sniffles." he moves cloers to the fire himself - seating himself with Shen and Raphael. Amused by the brunette girls plight with the little red colored clone. "Oh the number of times you young ones got me before becoming fully toilet trained." He sniggers.
Interact
156.57.84.84
#121 [url]
Aug 15 16 6:38 AM
Raphael carefully took the little blue turtle from Shen. She was lying when she said he was heavy. However, Raphael had been trained to lift his brothers if they were injured in battle, and they were a lot heavier than this little guy. He craddled the little blue turtle in his arms, amazed at how similar he looked to Leonardo. In that case, it was uncanny at how all the little turtles looked like him and his brothers. Raphael winced when the red toddler soaked Erica. It made Raphael wonder if he had done the same to Splinter when he was a toddler.
The red masked turtle looked down at the toddler in his arms. He gently ran his fingers down the little blue guy's plastron. The blue scales shone like diamonds in the fire light. Where did you come from, little guy? Raphael wondered.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.249.208.123
#122 [url]
Aug 15 16 3:16 PM
Erica Martins wrote:Erica sighed - ah well... once or twice during Elena's very young years she had nailed Erica a couple of times the exact same way.
Chuckling Erica waits patiently for the little turtle to finish - stretching he did once he was done content and happy. Then nodded to Leo and was careful as she shifts the red colored turtle boy into the larger emerald green arms. "Yes, please... I'll um - I'll clean him off first before myself." She had a wet patch - down her side, wetting her grass skirt and a little of the flower leis around her shoulders. She kneels up and peels the nude boob tube off carefully - slowly, using her hair and the flower leis to hide view... or some of the view of her breasts free of the cloth because it had a little of the pee on it too - but more importantly she could use it to clean the boy off.
Holding up her finger to indicate to Leo she would be back she gathered a coconut shell and went off to the water to fill it, bringing it back placing it in the fires embers to warm the water, before she stuffed in the nude boob tube and soaked it, withdrawing and wringing it firmly crawling back to Leo's side to wipe the red toddlers legs off - especially where a little had dribble on himself. "Can't leave him little wet and smelly." She grins at Leo focusing on her task of cleaning - used to this - having been through it all with Elena when she was younger.
Leo took the hefty child from her and waited for her return. Even though it wasn't his fault for the mess, he still felt responsible. He wanted to help her clean up. Never mind the fact she was mostly nude anyway and the thought made him blush. He was glad it was so dark because he could hide it well. Just the fire-light and the moon illuminated things around the campsite.
Leo glanced at the sleeping turtle and couldn't help but smile. The little guy was exhausted and...well...when you gotta go...
Finally Erica came back and started cleaning Crimson up. The little one barely stirred during his 'bath'. Once he was clean Leo stood up and smiled at Erica. " I'll put him in bed and then we can tend to you." Because, yes, he was going go with her. He wasn't taking 'no' for an answer. But he was still going to give her the privacy she wanted while she cleaned up. He just didn't want her to go off alone in the dark, is all.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#123 [url]
Aug 16 16 5:31 AM
Erica murmurred and reached up to Leo, "Hey... wait - not yet... just hold him a little bit longer?" She encourges pattign the spot next to her, she was runnign the cloth over herself, it would not clean her entirely but rid some of the smell for now. "Please? He looks all so happy there."
Sides she could not have been the only one to hear April say she'd try something if Donnie thought it was safe to, and judging by the way the red clad turtle Raphael was admiring the little blue fellow in his grip looked like it was a question they all shared. She wondered where Mikey had gone with the little purple fellow and hoped he would be back to hear this too - if don thought it far.
She had been admiring the way the fire light danced of the rad little fellows scales, turning the little guy into a literaly ruby, his shell like garnet. "I was thinking maybe take April and Shen with us." She adds smiling at Leo patting the spot next to her again encouraging him back down and to sit with hher with the little fellow just that bit longer.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#124 [url]
Aug 16 16 1:04 PM
Mikey sat up against a tree on the other side of the camp. He was close enough to hear what the others were saying, but far enough away that he was by himself. The fire light cascaded across the Violet's scales, making them shimmer and shine. Mikey resisted the urge to squeeze the little turtle in a tight bear hug. He was just so cute. And so much like Don. Mikey had to wonder where he and his brothers came from. The orange masked turtle gently took one of Violet's hand and held it in his own. It was so tiny. Was this how Splinter felt when he was raising the four of them? Was this how it felt to be a father? Mikey knew he would never get the chance to be a Dad, so this was the next best thing to having a son of his own. Mikey held Violet close to his chest and gave him a gentle squeeze. "Don't worry, little guy. Mikey won't let any big baddies get you. I promise."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.168.22
#125 [url]
Aug 16 16 3:27 PM
Shen miled and bent towards Raph to watch whispering. "Glad you are stronger than I - he was certainly heavy for me." She reaches to stroke the small blue cheek feeling the soft scaling and the warmth of the little fellow. "I would ask more about them, at first I thought they were your little brothers, or sons to yous... but... watching you all now with a small one I am guessing yous do not know them like that - or where they came from." She was mostly just chatting quietly because she was enjoying the company.
Looking about she spies Mikey and smiles. He had the paternal love all over his face, she raises her voice towards him, but meaning Raphael too. "Should move closer to the fire we all should - make them nice and warm for tucking away in their nest Bebop was kind enough to make for them." And she was a tad concerned the pig man was still working in the dark, he should be resting like the rest of them and waiting for the new day to finish up with the chores. Sides they could not really keep much of an eye on him in the growing dark. The last bits of the day sky - the faint blue tinge to the west was fading, it was all becoming black star studded sky. Which Shen thought was rather beuatiful. Never in a city would you get such a view.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.249.208.123
#126 [url]
Aug 16 16 4:12 PM
Erica Martins wrote:Erica murmurred and reached up to Leo, "Hey... wait - not yet... just hold him a little bit longer?" She encourges pattign the spot next to her, she was runnign the cloth over herself, it would not clean her entirely but rid some of the smell for now. "Please? He looks all so happy there."
Sides she could not have been the only one to hear April say she'd try something if Donnie thought it was safe to, and judging by the way the red clad turtle Raphael was admiring the little blue fellow in his grip looked like it was a question they all shared. She wondered where Mikey had gone with the little purple fellow and hoped he would be back to hear this too - if don thought it far.
She had been admiring the way the fire light danced of the rad little fellows scales, turning the little guy into a literaly ruby, his shell like garnet. "I was thinking maybe take April and Shen with us." She adds smiling at Leo patting the spot next to her again encouraging him back down and to sit with hher with the little fellow just that bit longer.
Leo couldn't resist that look and he smiled, nodding. "Alright." Then he took a seat next to her again with the smaller turtle. Indeed, the little guy looked completely content and it warmed Leo's heart. He wasn't sure if Erica saw it or not, but it felt good holding the turtle tot in his arms. He only was wanting to make sure Erica was taken care of before it got much later. But, if she wanted to just sit with him for a while, then who was he to deny her that?
At her second suggestion, Leo looked over at her. "Yeah? That would be fine if they want to join. I'll keep watch not too far away and give you girls your privacy."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.185.168.22
#127 [url]
Aug 17 16 7:26 AM
Violet wriggled his fingers in Mikey's hand rapping about the larger green fingers, tugging the arm into close and snuggling in a happy little churring his tail flopping a couple of times in pleasant happiness. Usually he and his brothers wouldsleep in anest or bundle, but the larger turtles felt the same and safe and warm so he was content.
Much as Cyan was, stretching his little blue body out in Raphael's arm a smile - blue eyes briefly flickering open, catching sight of Raphael, little churrs and he was bck asleep a content happy little blue boy.
Crimson had not awoken as he was cleaned - he did not stirred when arms exchanged him, but he did snuggle against Leo, curling his arms and feet closer, a big happy sleep yawn tail wagging and churrs.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
YGythgba
Interact
101.185.168.22
#128 [url]
Aug 17 16 9:48 AM
The dark hid her - but where she watched from, she coud make out a little, at least the number of the OutSiders about the fire, one was constantly on the move as she watched, waited, as the night wore on she was sure most would settle, and maybe she could sneak past a watch and into the camp, really count and learn a little about the new comers.
Outworlders were not new to the great broken island chain - but it had been many many years since some had been here and Y'Gythgba was keen to be the first among her people to declare them her discovery.
Before some other finds them, perhaps doen there be warriors of some valuable for trading to other colonies. she didn't know - but it was worth a looksie.
When activity was mostly the still of sleep of course.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#129 [url]
Aug 17 16 5:22 PM
Bebop was secretly happy that he was being helpful. Though he would never let that show. He went back to work building the hut for the children. It was going to be a long night for sure. Sadly, his stubbornness wouldn't let him socialize with the turtles, they were still the enemy after all. The fish had been clean and dried and set up away from animals that would come for an easy meal. And more bricks were being cooked, as well as the ones that were ready to be used on the hut were put in place.
With not much else to do but wait, Bebop set to work on building a hammock for the older woman. She hadn't said she wanted it, but knew that it would be more comfortable for her then laying on the ground.
He once again gathered supplies, this time walking deeper into the forest. An unfamiliar sent hit his nose and stopped, nose twitching as he tried to place the location of the sent. Someone else was in the trees. With such poor eyesight there was no way he would see who ever it was hidden in the darkness, But he could smell her. He said nothing as he gathered what was needed and headed back to the camp.
He went to work tightly weaving a hammock and connecting it between two trees. Now he had to decided. Did he inform Leo of the spy, or not?
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.168.22
#130 [url]
Aug 18 16 10:25 AM
Splinter chuckes. "Come Alucard, we may as well all enjoy the fire side before rest and watches begin." He smiles ears following Bebop. "And you Bebop do you intend to ork all night?" He sks gently inluding the invite for the piggy to at least take a load off with his best bud.
He smiles watching his own sons snugging toddler. Passing Michelangelo he grins. "Come closer to the fireside - both of you are reptiles my son, the big baddies will not get to him, but a chill might - and or you, can't fight baddies if weighed down with sniffles." he moves cloers to the fire himself - seating himself with Shen and Raphael. Amused by the brunette girls plight with the little red colored clone. "Oh the number of times you young ones got me before becoming fully toilet trained." He sniggers.
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Mon Nov 28, 2016 10:51 am
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#131 [url]
Aug 20 16 8:43 PM
Bebop paused for a moment to glance at Splinter. He was about to tell the rat of what he sensed in the forest but the rat moved on. So he snorted and finished up the hammock. Tying to the trees he stood up and brushed himself off then walked to the others. First he went to Tang Shen and gave her a light tap on the shoulder to get her attention. "I finished that hammock for you. I can wave a pillow real quick if you like." He said with a small grin. He had to admit the woman was beautiful. Nothing wrong with a little flirting by showing off his many island skills.
He then moved over to Leo. He cleared his throat to get the turtles attention. "I just wanted to let you know. Someone is in the forest watching us. You might want to keep an eye out." He then turned and waked back to the hut he was building before Leo could ask questions.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#132 [url]
Aug 21 16 1:08 PM
Taking Splinter's advice, Mikey moved in closer to the fire where it was warmer. He would snuggle Donnie junior for a little bit longer before putting him in the hut Bebop had made. He had to admit, it felt nice having a little turtle in his arms. Made him feel like a proud papa. Maybe when they got back home they would be able to keep the little turtles. It would be nice to have little ones to look out for; it could be fun. Mikey held Violet close to his chest, touching his cheek against the little one's forehead. After a while, Mikey got up and went over to the hut. Kneeling down, he placed Violet inside, kissing the top of his head. "Good night, little guy. Sweet dreams." He got to his feet and went back to his spot by the fire. Curling up into a ball, he closed his eyes and drifted off into his own dreamland.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#133 [url]
Aug 21 16 1:20 PM
Beginning to feel the strain on his arms from the weight of the little blue turtle, Raphael made his way over to the hut Bebop had made and placed Cyan inside next to Violet. He gently rubbed the top of Cyan's head before moving away from the hut. Raphael stifled a yawn and stretched. He was getting tired, but also mother nature was starting to call. "I'll be right back, sensei," Raphael told Splinter before moving off into the trees. He knew he couldn't go far since he didn't know what lurked in the forest at night, but he also didn't want anyone seeing him doing his business. He found a spot that was some distance away from camp, but where he could also still see the glow of the campfire.
He couldn't remember drinking so much water, but then he remembered the coconuts. He had drank a lot of coconut milk, and that had been hours ago. No wonder he was bursting at the seams. Sighing in relief, Raphael moved away from the tree and looked up. His breath caught in his throat at the sight of the stars. He never realized how many stars there were. The lights of New York had always blocked them out. Maybe it would be okay to star gaze just for a little bit. There was no rush to get back to camp. He would go back when he was tired enough. Finding a spot where the canopy didn't block out the view of the sky, Raphael sat up against a tree and gazed up at the glowing pinpricks of light above him. He sighed in happy contentment. He could get used to this.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
72.24.214.200
#134 [url]
Aug 22 16 9:57 AM
Donatello was NOT expecting for Mikey to make a retreat. What a pleasant surprise! He uttered an inward 'Thank you!' as he watched his little brother disappear, then shifted his attention to the bundle in his arms. The little guy seemed to be content with him, even snuggling down and making content little noises. The larger Turtle could feel his own heart melting, and any unease that had been felt earlier had melted away.
Hearing April gush over them earned a light blush and a proud grin.It was always so wonderful to have her attention! And... maaaybe he was making a good impression about his potential parenting skills..
"Hehe.. you know, this feels natural..." He told her as he gently rocked the now sleeping bundle, giving him plenty of nuzzles and snugs.
When she moved closer and leaned against him, his heart skipped a beat and he felt an overwhelming surge of heart course through his body.....
"And this, this feels natural..." He said, gazing, completely love-struck, into those beautiful eyes of hers. And unfortunately caught what he was doing and quickly averted her gaze, knowing she wasn't on that level with him. Wow.. had he really just said that?!
"I mean... being here.. right now..." He lied, and she would certainly see through that. Anyone that knew Donatello knew the brainy Turtle could not be content without his technology and gadgets. Without his endless projects. Without coffee. He spared her a sheepish smile as he buried his toes into the dirt, enjoying the warmth of the sand.
"Yeah, they're probably too young. So.. perhaps we should name them?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#135 [url]
Aug 25 16 5:26 AM
A fluttering in her chest and a giggle Erica leaned over Leo and Crimson as he sat back down - smiling leaning further to nuzzle the little red round cheek giggling at the sound that came from the small boy- like a cats purring almost. But not the same as a kittens purring.
She was just nodding. "it may be a little chilled but if us girls go together and under your watch we should be fine." Erica starts a little in surprised when Bebop came over. She watches him and listens to what he said to Leo adding as he turned away. "You are an excellent camper... thank you for all this." watching the warthog leaving, sincere in her compliment even if her shoulder was still bruised from running into the wall of muslce earlier on the beach.
She rubs the little red feet looking over at April. "April? come wash with me?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.168.22
#136 [url]
Aug 25 16 7:03 AM
April grinned, squeeeeing in the most muffled way she could in her leaned in position, giggling in the most snouffling sort of way for whenever Don would lift the boy and nuzzle him those little noise would rise, that little tail would flip flop crazily and the little guy sleepy grinned like a Mikey. "I never knew of something you could not do once you set your mind to it Donnie, why would falling in a paternal sort of love be any diferent? a natural Daddy - Daddy Don." she chuckles blushing, realising how much of a totally gushing girl she had been. Yet... she could not stop. April did not spend much time around children, toddlers even less. But that did not mean she did not go to total goop when seeing them... or any other variety of baby. Meeting his gaze before Don looked away.
They might never get home. They might die here. She could not really feel all those fears that plaqued her for ages come to her mind, she snugs a bit closer, a kiss to his cheek. "It does, feel so very natural. And knowing you MetalHead will be running in no time again, we'll have plenty of crafted gear annnd maybe we'll find coffee beans out here..." A soft agreeing sigh, hand brushing along Don's arm then over the bundle snugged into him offering consolation because she knew her buddie, that all technology was not lost, he had the brains and dexterity to craft from their current situtaion and if there was some luck, coffee will be found one way or another. "yeah probably too young... but - but... ooooh so cute... it's like someone took Mikey, chibified him and dipped him in gold." She giggles agreeing not to try her gifts on him, Don as right, they, he was young... maybe though old enough to talk to them in the morning. She blinks and grins at Don when he suggests naming them - holding a finger up towards Leo and Erica only vaguely aware of their talk."I could use a bath for sure, chilled or not - I smell... but in a moment, I am ... excited to think of name." she tells this part to Donmainly fingers brushing the little gold cheek her own brushing Don's shoulder, "ummm got a name in mind? annnnnd-"
This she hesitated and lowered her voice, verrry low a turning her head and shifting against Don aiming for his ear hole. "I... realize watching him... I have never seen any of ... your tails...." her cheeks - would not be so easy to hide thanks to her complexion and their proximity to the fire light darkened.
Last Edited By: AprilO Aug 25 16 9:53 AM. Edited 2 times.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.168.22
#137 [url]
Aug 25 16 7:29 AM
Shen chuckles - she had been startled a little by the tap on her shoulder having silently admiried the red masked youth and his blue arm bundle right up until the little guy joined his purple brother in the nest tucked inside the hut. She nods. "I thank you - a pillow is not necessary." Really the mutant hog hd done a lot for their little camp already. There was fish to eat and places to sleep. They, the women and children at least would be very comfortable given where they were.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.168.22
#138 [url]
Aug 25 16 8:46 AM
Amusement. Choosing to sit himself a little closer to the hut and nest, mostly ignoring the rest of the camp aside from folloing the others with his ears he was close to the little boys his tail slipping over to tuck them in closer and make room for their two brothers, a place that was familiar to him having done this long ago when his sons were younger. He smiles. "Naming a child is binding Donatello, April be sure it is something you really really wish to do, and that you choose his name well there after." He encourages gently. And cautions a little, a bond to a little one was not to be taken lightly.
He knew. He had adopted four right out of a slimy green mess, just newly mutated himself.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.185.168.22
#139 [url]
Aug 25 16 9:32 AM
Chirping loudly when he as tucked in beside Violet Cyan churrs - the two wriggling into a more 'comfortable' tangle of limbs and shells the tail of the rat master not stirring them from slimber.
Violet chirps - for Cyan, for his brothers... for the voice and comforting cuddling that just left him.
Crimson gave voice to a loud chirp in Leo's arms eye lids parting briefly at Erica's touch red iris clouded by the still shut nictating eye lid rollingt o look at Leo and Erica briefly before closing again little tail flopping.
Gold churred, chirped and wriggled a hand rising and finding his snugglers plastron edge, little fingers curling on the edge in a hold a sleep grin still plastered over his face, the answering chirp for his brothers mingling with his happy content churring the girls touch nice... he was a happy happy little golden turtle.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
YGythgba
Interact
101.185.168.22
#140 [url]
Aug 25 16 9:53 AM
It was interesting to watch the comings and goings of a large creature - he seemed busy, she could not tell just by watching his snout of a nose had caught her scent and he knew something was there in the dark watching this camp.
A loud growl in her throat and she moved a little closer to a new tree sniffing and 'tasting' the air herself with a flick of tongue. there was a definit drenching of male taste in the air and close. She stays in the tree canopy moving closer, her eyes and she was unaware his being mutant turtle were suited to picking moving shapes out of the dark. She was moving slow none the less trying to be careful sneaking closer wondering what he was looking at. Studying the lone , come to relieve himself camper.
Interact
71.12.251.181
#131 [url]
Aug 20 16 8:43 PM
Bebop paused for a moment to glance at Splinter. He was about to tell the rat of what he sensed in the forest but the rat moved on. So he snorted and finished up the hammock. Tying to the trees he stood up and brushed himself off then walked to the others. First he went to Tang Shen and gave her a light tap on the shoulder to get her attention. "I finished that hammock for you. I can wave a pillow real quick if you like." He said with a small grin. He had to admit the woman was beautiful. Nothing wrong with a little flirting by showing off his many island skills.
He then moved over to Leo. He cleared his throat to get the turtles attention. "I just wanted to let you know. Someone is in the forest watching us. You might want to keep an eye out." He then turned and waked back to the hut he was building before Leo could ask questions.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#132 [url]
Aug 21 16 1:08 PM
Taking Splinter's advice, Mikey moved in closer to the fire where it was warmer. He would snuggle Donnie junior for a little bit longer before putting him in the hut Bebop had made. He had to admit, it felt nice having a little turtle in his arms. Made him feel like a proud papa. Maybe when they got back home they would be able to keep the little turtles. It would be nice to have little ones to look out for; it could be fun. Mikey held Violet close to his chest, touching his cheek against the little one's forehead. After a while, Mikey got up and went over to the hut. Kneeling down, he placed Violet inside, kissing the top of his head. "Good night, little guy. Sweet dreams." He got to his feet and went back to his spot by the fire. Curling up into a ball, he closed his eyes and drifted off into his own dreamland.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#133 [url]
Aug 21 16 1:20 PM
Beginning to feel the strain on his arms from the weight of the little blue turtle, Raphael made his way over to the hut Bebop had made and placed Cyan inside next to Violet. He gently rubbed the top of Cyan's head before moving away from the hut. Raphael stifled a yawn and stretched. He was getting tired, but also mother nature was starting to call. "I'll be right back, sensei," Raphael told Splinter before moving off into the trees. He knew he couldn't go far since he didn't know what lurked in the forest at night, but he also didn't want anyone seeing him doing his business. He found a spot that was some distance away from camp, but where he could also still see the glow of the campfire.
He couldn't remember drinking so much water, but then he remembered the coconuts. He had drank a lot of coconut milk, and that had been hours ago. No wonder he was bursting at the seams. Sighing in relief, Raphael moved away from the tree and looked up. His breath caught in his throat at the sight of the stars. He never realized how many stars there were. The lights of New York had always blocked them out. Maybe it would be okay to star gaze just for a little bit. There was no rush to get back to camp. He would go back when he was tired enough. Finding a spot where the canopy didn't block out the view of the sky, Raphael sat up against a tree and gazed up at the glowing pinpricks of light above him. He sighed in happy contentment. He could get used to this.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
72.24.214.200
#134 [url]
Aug 22 16 9:57 AM
Donatello was NOT expecting for Mikey to make a retreat. What a pleasant surprise! He uttered an inward 'Thank you!' as he watched his little brother disappear, then shifted his attention to the bundle in his arms. The little guy seemed to be content with him, even snuggling down and making content little noises. The larger Turtle could feel his own heart melting, and any unease that had been felt earlier had melted away.
Hearing April gush over them earned a light blush and a proud grin.It was always so wonderful to have her attention! And... maaaybe he was making a good impression about his potential parenting skills..
"Hehe.. you know, this feels natural..." He told her as he gently rocked the now sleeping bundle, giving him plenty of nuzzles and snugs.
When she moved closer and leaned against him, his heart skipped a beat and he felt an overwhelming surge of heart course through his body.....
"And this, this feels natural..." He said, gazing, completely love-struck, into those beautiful eyes of hers. And unfortunately caught what he was doing and quickly averted her gaze, knowing she wasn't on that level with him. Wow.. had he really just said that?!
"I mean... being here.. right now..." He lied, and she would certainly see through that. Anyone that knew Donatello knew the brainy Turtle could not be content without his technology and gadgets. Without his endless projects. Without coffee. He spared her a sheepish smile as he buried his toes into the dirt, enjoying the warmth of the sand.
"Yeah, they're probably too young. So.. perhaps we should name them?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#135 [url]
Aug 25 16 5:26 AM
A fluttering in her chest and a giggle Erica leaned over Leo and Crimson as he sat back down - smiling leaning further to nuzzle the little red round cheek giggling at the sound that came from the small boy- like a cats purring almost. But not the same as a kittens purring.
She was just nodding. "it may be a little chilled but if us girls go together and under your watch we should be fine." Erica starts a little in surprised when Bebop came over. She watches him and listens to what he said to Leo adding as he turned away. "You are an excellent camper... thank you for all this." watching the warthog leaving, sincere in her compliment even if her shoulder was still bruised from running into the wall of muslce earlier on the beach.
She rubs the little red feet looking over at April. "April? come wash with me?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.168.22
#136 [url]
Aug 25 16 7:03 AM
April grinned, squeeeeing in the most muffled way she could in her leaned in position, giggling in the most snouffling sort of way for whenever Don would lift the boy and nuzzle him those little noise would rise, that little tail would flip flop crazily and the little guy sleepy grinned like a Mikey. "I never knew of something you could not do once you set your mind to it Donnie, why would falling in a paternal sort of love be any diferent? a natural Daddy - Daddy Don." she chuckles blushing, realising how much of a totally gushing girl she had been. Yet... she could not stop. April did not spend much time around children, toddlers even less. But that did not mean she did not go to total goop when seeing them... or any other variety of baby. Meeting his gaze before Don looked away.
They might never get home. They might die here. She could not really feel all those fears that plaqued her for ages come to her mind, she snugs a bit closer, a kiss to his cheek. "It does, feel so very natural. And knowing you MetalHead will be running in no time again, we'll have plenty of crafted gear annnd maybe we'll find coffee beans out here..." A soft agreeing sigh, hand brushing along Don's arm then over the bundle snugged into him offering consolation because she knew her buddie, that all technology was not lost, he had the brains and dexterity to craft from their current situtaion and if there was some luck, coffee will be found one way or another. "yeah probably too young... but - but... ooooh so cute... it's like someone took Mikey, chibified him and dipped him in gold." She giggles agreeing not to try her gifts on him, Don as right, they, he was young... maybe though old enough to talk to them in the morning. She blinks and grins at Don when he suggests naming them - holding a finger up towards Leo and Erica only vaguely aware of their talk."I could use a bath for sure, chilled or not - I smell... but in a moment, I am ... excited to think of name." she tells this part to Donmainly fingers brushing the little gold cheek her own brushing Don's shoulder, "ummm got a name in mind? annnnnd-"
This she hesitated and lowered her voice, verrry low a turning her head and shifting against Don aiming for his ear hole. "I... realize watching him... I have never seen any of ... your tails...." her cheeks - would not be so easy to hide thanks to her complexion and their proximity to the fire light darkened.
Last Edited By: AprilO Aug 25 16 9:53 AM. Edited 2 times.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.168.22
#137 [url]
Aug 25 16 7:29 AM
Shen chuckles - she had been startled a little by the tap on her shoulder having silently admiried the red masked youth and his blue arm bundle right up until the little guy joined his purple brother in the nest tucked inside the hut. She nods. "I thank you - a pillow is not necessary." Really the mutant hog hd done a lot for their little camp already. There was fish to eat and places to sleep. They, the women and children at least would be very comfortable given where they were.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.168.22
#138 [url]
Aug 25 16 8:46 AM
Amusement. Choosing to sit himself a little closer to the hut and nest, mostly ignoring the rest of the camp aside from folloing the others with his ears he was close to the little boys his tail slipping over to tuck them in closer and make room for their two brothers, a place that was familiar to him having done this long ago when his sons were younger. He smiles. "Naming a child is binding Donatello, April be sure it is something you really really wish to do, and that you choose his name well there after." He encourages gently. And cautions a little, a bond to a little one was not to be taken lightly.
He knew. He had adopted four right out of a slimy green mess, just newly mutated himself.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.185.168.22
#139 [url]
Aug 25 16 9:32 AM
Chirping loudly when he as tucked in beside Violet Cyan churrs - the two wriggling into a more 'comfortable' tangle of limbs and shells the tail of the rat master not stirring them from slimber.
Violet chirps - for Cyan, for his brothers... for the voice and comforting cuddling that just left him.
Crimson gave voice to a loud chirp in Leo's arms eye lids parting briefly at Erica's touch red iris clouded by the still shut nictating eye lid rollingt o look at Leo and Erica briefly before closing again little tail flopping.
Gold churred, chirped and wriggled a hand rising and finding his snugglers plastron edge, little fingers curling on the edge in a hold a sleep grin still plastered over his face, the answering chirp for his brothers mingling with his happy content churring the girls touch nice... he was a happy happy little golden turtle.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
YGythgba
Interact
101.185.168.22
#140 [url]
Aug 25 16 9:53 AM
It was interesting to watch the comings and goings of a large creature - he seemed busy, she could not tell just by watching his snout of a nose had caught her scent and he knew something was there in the dark watching this camp.
A loud growl in her throat and she moved a little closer to a new tree sniffing and 'tasting' the air herself with a flick of tongue. there was a definit drenching of male taste in the air and close. She stays in the tree canopy moving closer, her eyes and she was unaware his being mutant turtle were suited to picking moving shapes out of the dark. She was moving slow none the less trying to be careful sneaking closer wondering what he was looking at. Studying the lone , come to relieve himself camper.
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Mon Nov 28, 2016 10:53 am
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#141 [url]
Aug 29 16 7:57 AM
He knew he had to get back to camp soon, but he didn't want to leave the stars. Raphael sighed. In all honesty, it wasn't the stars that kept him where he was. He looked through the trees as the glow of the campfire. It was his brothers. Donatello and April, Leonardo and Erica. They had their special someones. Even though he would never admit it out loud, Raphael was jealous. He knew Michelangelo was happy with just his imagination to keep him company. He had even said his one and only love was pizza. But, Raphael wanted more; hell, they all wanted more. And having these little color coded clones with them, it made Raphael's heart ache for a normal life. He would never have the chance to be a husband or father. His life was shackled to the secrecy of the sewers. Even here, on an island in the middle of nowhere they had to hide because of the other human survivors. When would he be able to walk around and not have to fear being seen? It just wasn't fair. Raphael put his hands over his face and let out a frustrated scream.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
YGythgba
Interact
101.185.168.22
#142 [url]
Aug 29 16 10:55 AM
She had a chance- the creature turned his shell. She leapt down tail wrapping about the hands and face, muffling his distressed noise.
She had no understanding of why he would be distressed. Or that he would not know her language. Though she was aware that there where creatures on this island that did not speak Salamandrian. Though she hoped he would understand her meaning to be quiet - she was taller than he was - an unusual thing, for a salamandrian warrior female she was a little short - her fellow female salamandrians and males of the warrior class much larger and taller, but she was too tall to be of the nursing or schooling classes, and not built right to be of those that cooked, or farmed or crafted.
She sniffed the male and spoke, "shhhh nannu kanugonadaniki ledu - shhhhh..." but would not unwind her tail from his hands and face where she had caught him cautting off his yell before it had risen to alert his fellow campers - hopefully if he did not speak her language he would still undertand the command to not yell and she could lower her tail.
enough to talk in anycase, she might not let go entirely yet as she had a good grip on his and his hands trapped away from his weapons.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#143 [url]
Aug 29 16 11:24 AM
One minute he had been alone, the next he was bound by an extremely strong tail. Raphael's eyes widened in surprise and shock when the creatue that had him bound spoke. He couldn't understand a word she said, but it sounded as though she was telling him to be quiet. Raphael fought against the strong grip of the tail, however, he couldn't move. Camp suddenly seemed a million miles away. He couldn't call out for help, he couldn't reach his weapons to fight. Although, if this creature had wanted to hurt him, she would have done so already. Straining against the tail, Raphael moved his hands in the motion of surrender, hoping that she understood the message that he wasn't going to cause any trouble if she let him go. At the very least, he needed to breathe.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.110.177
#144 [url]
Aug 29 16 8:45 PM
Bebop wrote:Bebop paused for a moment to glance at Splinter. He was about to tell the rat of what he sensed in the forest but the rat moved on. So he snorted and finished up the hammock. Tying to the trees he stood up and brushed himself off then walked to the others. First he went to Tang Shen and gave her a light tap on the shoulder to get her attention. "I finished that hammock for you. I can wave a pillow real quick if you like." He said with a small grin. He had to admit the woman was beautiful. Nothing wrong with a little flirting by showing off his many island skills.
He then moved over to Leo. He cleared his throat to get the turtles attention. "I just wanted to let you know. Someone is in the forest watching us. You might want to keep an eye out." He then turned and waked back to the hut he was building before Leo could ask questions.
At first Leo wasn't sure whether to believe the warthog or not. There was very little trust between them, but at least a little respect. That was something. And even a little more tolerance of each other. Leo knew it wouldn't last, but for now, he would give Bebop the benefit of the doubt. He glanced at Erica then gently handed the red-colored turtle to her and stood up, heading over to Bebop after telling Erica he would be right back.
"You sense it, too?" Leo had felt the presence of someone for a little while, but he wrote it off as just part of his paranoia -- and overtiredness. At this point, Leo didn't know if they were friend or foe - or if they were part of Shredder's gang. He glanced at Erica again briefly before turning his attention back to the pig. "This is exactly why we need someone keeping watch all night."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
YGythgba
Interact
101.185.168.22
#145 [url]
Aug 31 16 9:09 AM
Blinking - well one set of eyelids, the transparent ones across her large eyes YGythba growled to herself. She dropped her tail to his shoulder - waiting to see what would happen now. Ready to silence him once more should he decide to try calling the rest of his campers down upon them.
Curiosity had brought her out, it was unusual to see a lot of new comers to the island. Some moons back had been ruomors of strange pink and brown ones making a structure in lands lowers ranges towards the oceans but hidden in the forestry, but her kind had not really paid much atention keeping back, studying. Little was left of the place but the structure and a female furr creature that hunted around these parts. YGythba had noted some of the strange ink and brown ones with this one she was staring at. In her tongue the were Argetlam - but she knew the things called themseves human and spoke in a language quiet diferent from her own. There were some native groups further around the coasts of course. Perhaps she should learn more about this lot before making rash decisions on what to do about them. She dropped her tail entirely a more gentle purring growl in her throat "hal tallakallam Araluen?" she asks for his language - hoping to hear what he spoke maybe she knew enough of the lingo?
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#146 [url]
Aug 31 16 9:22 AM
Erica was glad to have wiped clean as much of herself as she could before Leo gave her back the red tot - and she cuddled him -
She looked over at Elena snuggled in the gap of great grey unicorn head and shoulder and arm - for the moment as the massive bodied mutant slept and was not in his right mind her little sister was for the moment safe where she was and she had a feeling it would be dangerous for anyone to risk waking him by moving her. She smiles turning her body a little towards them to watch shifting the tot across a breast arms around him watching him snuggle and the way the fire light danced over the larger scales here and there flickering and glinting like rubies.
She felt more than knew Leo glanced at her - and she looked over meeting his gaze wondering what was behind it - she trusted he would be back as he said. And was content to wait for April. "Shen would you join us?" She asks the lovely older asian lady - marvelling at how ageless she appeared.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Aug 31 16 10:41 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
174.116.0.203
#147 [url]
Aug 31 16 1:37 PM
Raphael sighed in relief when the tail was dropped. He looked over his shoulder, his eyes growing wide when he saw the Salamandrian. First instinct told him to scream and run. However, there was something about this female that halted the scream in his throat. Then, she spoke. What she said, he couldn't tell. "Hi," he said, a bit hestiantly. "You don't happen to speak English, do you?" He had a feeling she didn't, but it didn't hurt to ask. Raphael put a hand on his chest. "My name is Raphael. What's your name?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.168.22
#148 [url]
Aug 31 16 3:02 PM
Glancing up Shen nods - stretches. "Yes... then rest I think." In the hammock up the end closest the little boys snuggled into their nest. The rat looked like he also was settling himself close by them, on guard. She chuckled. Somewhere in the course of the day and especially, specifically in the hours of the dark that deepened around them and stars began to not only dot the sky but literally flood it in a thick sparkling milkyway above the little turtles had so simly wound so many around little fingers. The little girl had her unicorn.
She reaches, stroking the little blue and little violet turtles heads.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
YGythgba
Interact
101.185.168.22
#149 [url]
Aug 31 16 10:45 PM
"Ah Argetlam alhadith." YGythba mumbles sighing a little searching her memory for some language of the pink and brown oddly defenseless and yet capable enough beings. She knew some of the words he spoke and shifts her tail under herself sitting on it like a tree stump or stool to bring her at least head height over him a little more even. "YGythba - ana almaerufat - uh named YGythba," She finally manages mostly in her own tongue adding one of the pink and brown beings words he had spoken and she was familiar with.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#150 [url]
Sep 1 16 6:05 PM
"YGythba," Raphael repeated with some form of difficulty. Interesting name, he thought. So, she clearly didn't speak English. Although, she did seem to understand what he was saying, to some degree. Maybe he could figure out where she came from. If she was a native to the island or another mutant that was deserted here. In any case, Raphael felt his curiosity piqued. "Where are you from?" he asked. "Are you from this place?" He should really be getting back to camp, but he wanted to know more about this strange and beautiful salamander female.
Interact
156.57.84.84
#141 [url]
Aug 29 16 7:57 AM
He knew he had to get back to camp soon, but he didn't want to leave the stars. Raphael sighed. In all honesty, it wasn't the stars that kept him where he was. He looked through the trees as the glow of the campfire. It was his brothers. Donatello and April, Leonardo and Erica. They had their special someones. Even though he would never admit it out loud, Raphael was jealous. He knew Michelangelo was happy with just his imagination to keep him company. He had even said his one and only love was pizza. But, Raphael wanted more; hell, they all wanted more. And having these little color coded clones with them, it made Raphael's heart ache for a normal life. He would never have the chance to be a husband or father. His life was shackled to the secrecy of the sewers. Even here, on an island in the middle of nowhere they had to hide because of the other human survivors. When would he be able to walk around and not have to fear being seen? It just wasn't fair. Raphael put his hands over his face and let out a frustrated scream.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
YGythgba
Interact
101.185.168.22
#142 [url]
Aug 29 16 10:55 AM
She had a chance- the creature turned his shell. She leapt down tail wrapping about the hands and face, muffling his distressed noise.
She had no understanding of why he would be distressed. Or that he would not know her language. Though she was aware that there where creatures on this island that did not speak Salamandrian. Though she hoped he would understand her meaning to be quiet - she was taller than he was - an unusual thing, for a salamandrian warrior female she was a little short - her fellow female salamandrians and males of the warrior class much larger and taller, but she was too tall to be of the nursing or schooling classes, and not built right to be of those that cooked, or farmed or crafted.
She sniffed the male and spoke, "shhhh nannu kanugonadaniki ledu - shhhhh..." but would not unwind her tail from his hands and face where she had caught him cautting off his yell before it had risen to alert his fellow campers - hopefully if he did not speak her language he would still undertand the command to not yell and she could lower her tail.
enough to talk in anycase, she might not let go entirely yet as she had a good grip on his and his hands trapped away from his weapons.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#143 [url]
Aug 29 16 11:24 AM
One minute he had been alone, the next he was bound by an extremely strong tail. Raphael's eyes widened in surprise and shock when the creatue that had him bound spoke. He couldn't understand a word she said, but it sounded as though she was telling him to be quiet. Raphael fought against the strong grip of the tail, however, he couldn't move. Camp suddenly seemed a million miles away. He couldn't call out for help, he couldn't reach his weapons to fight. Although, if this creature had wanted to hurt him, she would have done so already. Straining against the tail, Raphael moved his hands in the motion of surrender, hoping that she understood the message that he wasn't going to cause any trouble if she let him go. At the very least, he needed to breathe.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.110.177
#144 [url]
Aug 29 16 8:45 PM
Bebop wrote:Bebop paused for a moment to glance at Splinter. He was about to tell the rat of what he sensed in the forest but the rat moved on. So he snorted and finished up the hammock. Tying to the trees he stood up and brushed himself off then walked to the others. First he went to Tang Shen and gave her a light tap on the shoulder to get her attention. "I finished that hammock for you. I can wave a pillow real quick if you like." He said with a small grin. He had to admit the woman was beautiful. Nothing wrong with a little flirting by showing off his many island skills.
He then moved over to Leo. He cleared his throat to get the turtles attention. "I just wanted to let you know. Someone is in the forest watching us. You might want to keep an eye out." He then turned and waked back to the hut he was building before Leo could ask questions.
At first Leo wasn't sure whether to believe the warthog or not. There was very little trust between them, but at least a little respect. That was something. And even a little more tolerance of each other. Leo knew it wouldn't last, but for now, he would give Bebop the benefit of the doubt. He glanced at Erica then gently handed the red-colored turtle to her and stood up, heading over to Bebop after telling Erica he would be right back.
"You sense it, too?" Leo had felt the presence of someone for a little while, but he wrote it off as just part of his paranoia -- and overtiredness. At this point, Leo didn't know if they were friend or foe - or if they were part of Shredder's gang. He glanced at Erica again briefly before turning his attention back to the pig. "This is exactly why we need someone keeping watch all night."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
YGythgba
Interact
101.185.168.22
#145 [url]
Aug 31 16 9:09 AM
Blinking - well one set of eyelids, the transparent ones across her large eyes YGythba growled to herself. She dropped her tail to his shoulder - waiting to see what would happen now. Ready to silence him once more should he decide to try calling the rest of his campers down upon them.
Curiosity had brought her out, it was unusual to see a lot of new comers to the island. Some moons back had been ruomors of strange pink and brown ones making a structure in lands lowers ranges towards the oceans but hidden in the forestry, but her kind had not really paid much atention keeping back, studying. Little was left of the place but the structure and a female furr creature that hunted around these parts. YGythba had noted some of the strange ink and brown ones with this one she was staring at. In her tongue the were Argetlam - but she knew the things called themseves human and spoke in a language quiet diferent from her own. There were some native groups further around the coasts of course. Perhaps she should learn more about this lot before making rash decisions on what to do about them. She dropped her tail entirely a more gentle purring growl in her throat "hal tallakallam Araluen?" she asks for his language - hoping to hear what he spoke maybe she knew enough of the lingo?
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#146 [url]
Aug 31 16 9:22 AM
Erica was glad to have wiped clean as much of herself as she could before Leo gave her back the red tot - and she cuddled him -
She looked over at Elena snuggled in the gap of great grey unicorn head and shoulder and arm - for the moment as the massive bodied mutant slept and was not in his right mind her little sister was for the moment safe where she was and she had a feeling it would be dangerous for anyone to risk waking him by moving her. She smiles turning her body a little towards them to watch shifting the tot across a breast arms around him watching him snuggle and the way the fire light danced over the larger scales here and there flickering and glinting like rubies.
She felt more than knew Leo glanced at her - and she looked over meeting his gaze wondering what was behind it - she trusted he would be back as he said. And was content to wait for April. "Shen would you join us?" She asks the lovely older asian lady - marvelling at how ageless she appeared.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Aug 31 16 10:41 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
174.116.0.203
#147 [url]
Aug 31 16 1:37 PM
Raphael sighed in relief when the tail was dropped. He looked over his shoulder, his eyes growing wide when he saw the Salamandrian. First instinct told him to scream and run. However, there was something about this female that halted the scream in his throat. Then, she spoke. What she said, he couldn't tell. "Hi," he said, a bit hestiantly. "You don't happen to speak English, do you?" He had a feeling she didn't, but it didn't hurt to ask. Raphael put a hand on his chest. "My name is Raphael. What's your name?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.168.22
#148 [url]
Aug 31 16 3:02 PM
Glancing up Shen nods - stretches. "Yes... then rest I think." In the hammock up the end closest the little boys snuggled into their nest. The rat looked like he also was settling himself close by them, on guard. She chuckled. Somewhere in the course of the day and especially, specifically in the hours of the dark that deepened around them and stars began to not only dot the sky but literally flood it in a thick sparkling milkyway above the little turtles had so simly wound so many around little fingers. The little girl had her unicorn.
She reaches, stroking the little blue and little violet turtles heads.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
YGythgba
Interact
101.185.168.22
#149 [url]
Aug 31 16 10:45 PM
"Ah Argetlam alhadith." YGythba mumbles sighing a little searching her memory for some language of the pink and brown oddly defenseless and yet capable enough beings. She knew some of the words he spoke and shifts her tail under herself sitting on it like a tree stump or stool to bring her at least head height over him a little more even. "YGythba - ana almaerufat - uh named YGythba," She finally manages mostly in her own tongue adding one of the pink and brown beings words he had spoken and she was familiar with.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#150 [url]
Sep 1 16 6:05 PM
"YGythba," Raphael repeated with some form of difficulty. Interesting name, he thought. So, she clearly didn't speak English. Although, she did seem to understand what he was saying, to some degree. Maybe he could figure out where she came from. If she was a native to the island or another mutant that was deserted here. In any case, Raphael felt his curiosity piqued. "Where are you from?" he asked. "Are you from this place?" He should really be getting back to camp, but he wanted to know more about this strange and beautiful salamander female.
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Mon Nov 28, 2016 10:54 am
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#151 [url]
Sep 1 16 9:06 PM
"More like I smell her. And she's closer to the camp now." Bebop told Leo as he continued building the hut. "I'll be up all night doing this. I can keep a look out I suppose. Oh! I found some smokable leaves if you know what I mean. care to join to me?" Bebop offered Leo in this once in a life time rare moment.Plus he was missing his brother from another mother. It was probably the leaves taking effect as Bebop passed over tightly rolled up cigar to the turtle. "Tropical island, may as well take advantage of it. "
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.110.177
#152 [url]
Sep 2 16 8:20 PM
"Not alone, you won't," Leo quickly answered with a shake of his head. "I set up watches overnight for everyone." And he left it at that. When Bebop offered him the joint, Leo's eyes widened then eyed the rolled up cigar before glancing up at the warthog's face again. Then his blue eyes narrowed. "Thanks, but no thanks." He never even touched the joint and instead lightly pushed Bebop's hand away. Leo wasn't the least bit tempted because he needed to have a clear head while they were stuck on this island and he was the leader.
Besides...Splinter would kill him!
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#153 [url]
Sep 2 16 8:37 PM
"Suit yerself. More for me. That Tang woman, She seeing anyone?" Bebop asked casually as he took another hit from the joint, then continued to stack the hand made bricks onto the hut.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
YGythgba
Interact
101.185.168.22
#154 [url]
Sep 3 16 11:57 AM
A further noise in her throat tilting her head curiously at his questions. For she was certaint hey were questions even if she could only understand a few words.
Mmmm, she was entirely uncertain how to answer thanks to the incomplete knowledge of what he asked but she nodded her head tail tip flopping. "Here..." She nods again. Trying to convey in what little of his language she understood and knew that she lived here, her people were here... well not here here persay but indeed lived here.
He seemed less tense, She should learn more about his group - she gestures towards the fire "rubama yumkinuni - uh meet others." She shifts standing back to her full height.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.110.177
#155 [url]
Sep 3 16 10:22 PM
Bebop wrote:"Suit yerself. More for me. That Tang woman, She seeing anyone?" Bebop asked casually as he took another hit from the joint, then continued to stack the hand made bricks onto the hut.
Wait. Was he serious?! Tang Shen - he was wanting to hit on her! A woman who was SO out of the pig's league. Leo narrowed his eyes once again at Bebop, and he only said two words: "She's taken." And he left it at that. Bebop didn't need to know just who the elegant woman was.
And Leo certainly wouldn't let anything come between her and Splinter. Those two belonged together - just like they did all those years ago. Leo had personally witnessed the love between those two when he and his brothers were sent back in time - thanks to the time scepter. The adventure had been both a blessing and a curse. But at least they were able to ensure that Yoshi Hamato would live after that fateful night.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#156 [url]
Sep 3 16 10:29 PM
Bebop snorted at that and looked around. "Maybe. But not by anyone here." He said with a wink. "All is fair in love and war as they say. What you getting all worked up about it for? you after that? A little old for you, but to each there own I suppose. Also I hope that your brother is working on a way to fix Rocksteady. I'll play nice for now, for the kids and all, but I can only handle so much of you people, plus it's only a matter of time before someone is sent looking for us."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.110.177
#157 [url]
Sep 3 16 10:48 PM
Well, that certainly took Leo by surprise. "Wh-what? No!" Him...being interested in Shen in THAT way?! No way! She's more like his long-lost mother. But Leo wasn't going to tell Bebop that. He just stumbled over his words as he tried to move the conversation away from that particular subject. Luckily it found its own way out of it. Leo sighed heavily. "Yeah." He certainly wasn't in any mood to get into another fight with their enemies. And with some unknown person already lurking around their campsite, it kept him on-edge about even going to sleep that night.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#158 [url]
Sep 3 16 10:55 PM
Bebop reached into his back pocket and pulled out a rather wet leather wallet. He opened it and pulled carefully pulled out a photo that was also a bit wet. "Here's mine." He said, handing Leo the photo of a little dark skin girl about age 5. Haunting light blue eyes looking at the camera with a bright smile as she hugged one of her chickens close. Hair pulled back in tight braids. "Her name is Ye'tanji. She's a lot older now, about 16 probably. Don't have a recent picture. She lives with her mom on the islands. I'd visit. but try explaning to yer kid that yer not human anymore and you turned into what she eats."
Oh yeah, the drugs were kicking in. Bebop was becoming way too open.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.110.177
#159 [url]
Sep 3 16 11:12 PM
At first Leo had no idea what Bebop was doing. But then the warthog pulled out his wallet and handed him a picture of a little girl. Leo tilted the photo toward the fire so he could see it better. Leo was just totally taken back by the fact Anton was a father. So why did the man become a thief in New York? "She's...she's beautiful," Leo said as he passed the photo back over to Bebop. He badly wanted to ask why Anton (as a human) was so far away from home, but he decided it wasn't his business.
It also surprised Leo how open Bebop was being to him. Not that long ago, they would exchange blows on a regular basis back home. Even on this island, but since they were all stranded there, it was in everyone's best interest to be civil towards one another and work together. Leo figured that was why Bebop was really here at this campsite.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Alucard
Interact
156.57.84.84
#160 [url]
Sep 4 16 12:55 PM
He hadn't realized he had fallen asleep. All the trekking had taken its toll. Alucard stirred, comfortable where he was sitting. He had come back from gathering firewood and makeshift weapons and he completely passed out. Not that it was a bad thing. He had to get some sleep for his watch. He had to be alert. Though he had dozed off, he hadn't missed Bebop's warning of someone lurking around the campsite. That could be a problem. He would keep an eye for anyone suspicious. Alucard opened his eyes and looked around the campsite. The women had gone off to get cleaned up, Bebop was working on huts, the little ones were in bed and Michelangelo was fast asleep by the campfire. Alucard frowned. He only counted three older turtles. Blue, purple and orange. Where was red?
Alucard got to his feet and stepped around Michelangelo. He followed Raphael's thought pattern to the trees. He stopped short when he heard the turtle talking to someone. Alucard hid behind a tree and listened. He recognized Raphael's voice, but the second one he didn't know. It was obviously female. And by the sounds of the conversation, she wanted to come to camp to meet the others. Could this be the person Bebop had sensed lurking around? Alucard slipped away and headed back to camp. He wouldn't disturb their conversation. He would let Raphael make his own decision. And who knew? Maybe this unknown female could be a possible ally on this hostile island.
Interact
71.12.251.181
#151 [url]
Sep 1 16 9:06 PM
"More like I smell her. And she's closer to the camp now." Bebop told Leo as he continued building the hut. "I'll be up all night doing this. I can keep a look out I suppose. Oh! I found some smokable leaves if you know what I mean. care to join to me?" Bebop offered Leo in this once in a life time rare moment.Plus he was missing his brother from another mother. It was probably the leaves taking effect as Bebop passed over tightly rolled up cigar to the turtle. "Tropical island, may as well take advantage of it. "
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.110.177
#152 [url]
Sep 2 16 8:20 PM
"Not alone, you won't," Leo quickly answered with a shake of his head. "I set up watches overnight for everyone." And he left it at that. When Bebop offered him the joint, Leo's eyes widened then eyed the rolled up cigar before glancing up at the warthog's face again. Then his blue eyes narrowed. "Thanks, but no thanks." He never even touched the joint and instead lightly pushed Bebop's hand away. Leo wasn't the least bit tempted because he needed to have a clear head while they were stuck on this island and he was the leader.
Besides...Splinter would kill him!
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#153 [url]
Sep 2 16 8:37 PM
"Suit yerself. More for me. That Tang woman, She seeing anyone?" Bebop asked casually as he took another hit from the joint, then continued to stack the hand made bricks onto the hut.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
YGythgba
Interact
101.185.168.22
#154 [url]
Sep 3 16 11:57 AM
A further noise in her throat tilting her head curiously at his questions. For she was certaint hey were questions even if she could only understand a few words.
Mmmm, she was entirely uncertain how to answer thanks to the incomplete knowledge of what he asked but she nodded her head tail tip flopping. "Here..." She nods again. Trying to convey in what little of his language she understood and knew that she lived here, her people were here... well not here here persay but indeed lived here.
He seemed less tense, She should learn more about his group - she gestures towards the fire "rubama yumkinuni - uh meet others." She shifts standing back to her full height.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.110.177
#155 [url]
Sep 3 16 10:22 PM
Bebop wrote:"Suit yerself. More for me. That Tang woman, She seeing anyone?" Bebop asked casually as he took another hit from the joint, then continued to stack the hand made bricks onto the hut.
Wait. Was he serious?! Tang Shen - he was wanting to hit on her! A woman who was SO out of the pig's league. Leo narrowed his eyes once again at Bebop, and he only said two words: "She's taken." And he left it at that. Bebop didn't need to know just who the elegant woman was.
And Leo certainly wouldn't let anything come between her and Splinter. Those two belonged together - just like they did all those years ago. Leo had personally witnessed the love between those two when he and his brothers were sent back in time - thanks to the time scepter. The adventure had been both a blessing and a curse. But at least they were able to ensure that Yoshi Hamato would live after that fateful night.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#156 [url]
Sep 3 16 10:29 PM
Bebop snorted at that and looked around. "Maybe. But not by anyone here." He said with a wink. "All is fair in love and war as they say. What you getting all worked up about it for? you after that? A little old for you, but to each there own I suppose. Also I hope that your brother is working on a way to fix Rocksteady. I'll play nice for now, for the kids and all, but I can only handle so much of you people, plus it's only a matter of time before someone is sent looking for us."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.110.177
#157 [url]
Sep 3 16 10:48 PM
Well, that certainly took Leo by surprise. "Wh-what? No!" Him...being interested in Shen in THAT way?! No way! She's more like his long-lost mother. But Leo wasn't going to tell Bebop that. He just stumbled over his words as he tried to move the conversation away from that particular subject. Luckily it found its own way out of it. Leo sighed heavily. "Yeah." He certainly wasn't in any mood to get into another fight with their enemies. And with some unknown person already lurking around their campsite, it kept him on-edge about even going to sleep that night.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#158 [url]
Sep 3 16 10:55 PM
Bebop reached into his back pocket and pulled out a rather wet leather wallet. He opened it and pulled carefully pulled out a photo that was also a bit wet. "Here's mine." He said, handing Leo the photo of a little dark skin girl about age 5. Haunting light blue eyes looking at the camera with a bright smile as she hugged one of her chickens close. Hair pulled back in tight braids. "Her name is Ye'tanji. She's a lot older now, about 16 probably. Don't have a recent picture. She lives with her mom on the islands. I'd visit. but try explaning to yer kid that yer not human anymore and you turned into what she eats."
Oh yeah, the drugs were kicking in. Bebop was becoming way too open.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.110.177
#159 [url]
Sep 3 16 11:12 PM
At first Leo had no idea what Bebop was doing. But then the warthog pulled out his wallet and handed him a picture of a little girl. Leo tilted the photo toward the fire so he could see it better. Leo was just totally taken back by the fact Anton was a father. So why did the man become a thief in New York? "She's...she's beautiful," Leo said as he passed the photo back over to Bebop. He badly wanted to ask why Anton (as a human) was so far away from home, but he decided it wasn't his business.
It also surprised Leo how open Bebop was being to him. Not that long ago, they would exchange blows on a regular basis back home. Even on this island, but since they were all stranded there, it was in everyone's best interest to be civil towards one another and work together. Leo figured that was why Bebop was really here at this campsite.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Alucard
Interact
156.57.84.84
#160 [url]
Sep 4 16 12:55 PM
He hadn't realized he had fallen asleep. All the trekking had taken its toll. Alucard stirred, comfortable where he was sitting. He had come back from gathering firewood and makeshift weapons and he completely passed out. Not that it was a bad thing. He had to get some sleep for his watch. He had to be alert. Though he had dozed off, he hadn't missed Bebop's warning of someone lurking around the campsite. That could be a problem. He would keep an eye for anyone suspicious. Alucard opened his eyes and looked around the campsite. The women had gone off to get cleaned up, Bebop was working on huts, the little ones were in bed and Michelangelo was fast asleep by the campfire. Alucard frowned. He only counted three older turtles. Blue, purple and orange. Where was red?
Alucard got to his feet and stepped around Michelangelo. He followed Raphael's thought pattern to the trees. He stopped short when he heard the turtle talking to someone. Alucard hid behind a tree and listened. He recognized Raphael's voice, but the second one he didn't know. It was obviously female. And by the sounds of the conversation, she wanted to come to camp to meet the others. Could this be the person Bebop had sensed lurking around? Alucard slipped away and headed back to camp. He wouldn't disturb their conversation. He would let Raphael make his own decision. And who knew? Maybe this unknown female could be a possible ally on this hostile island.
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Mon Nov 28, 2016 10:55 am
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#161 [url]
Sep 6 16 8:03 PM
Bebop took the picture back with a proud smile on his face. "Thanks. She got all her looks from her mom of course." He admitted as he tucked the picture back into his wallet. "I keep some contact, I send gifts, letters, cards when I can. Her mom knows about my...change and we both thought it best not to tell her just now, wait till she's at least out of school. Then she can make up her own mind if she wants to see me or whatever."
Bebop added more bricks to the hut.
"Though sometimes talking to that woman, you know how woman get. She's always riding my ass about my life style. wants me to get a 'real' job. We ain't even together anymore. I keep explaning that I make pretty good money with what I do. But no. It's not good enough." Bebop let out a snort. "You remember that, man. No matter what, you can never please a woman."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
69.92.201.46
#162 [url]
Sep 7 16 8:09 PM
Despite their situation, Donatello was enjoying every moment of this. Spending such quality time with April. To hear her giggle was music to his ears. The little one in his arms was simply icing on the cake. The way she leaned against him... her touches....and....the kiss....omg!
It never failed. Every single time, the gesture caused his cheeks to flush bright red and for the immediate moments following, he lost all coherency. Only a goofy grin across his lips, it took a while for him to recover. Gah... how he wished he could work up the nerve to plant one on her! Not just a cheek peck, but a genuine, straight from the heart smooch on the lips...
So lost in his own bliss, it took a moment to register that Erica was requesting April's company for a bath. Oh, how he would love to join! But, that seemed inappropriate. Besides, he needed to watch over the little one. "Hmmm... nothing comes to mind right away, but I'm sure after monitoring his personality, we will find the perfect one..."
An then came her comment about never seeing their tails. Once again his cheeks became flushed and he chuckled a bit awkwardly. "Well, um... it's a very intimate.. um.. sensitive... appendage. But, perhaps someday I can show you.... I mean... if you want... for science...." Oh boy!
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.110.177
#163 [url]
Sep 7 16 10:30 PM
Bebop wrote:Bebop took the picture back with a proud smile on his face. "Thanks. She got all her looks from her mom of course." He admitted as he tucked the picture back into his wallet. "I keep some contact, I send gifts, letters, cards when I can. Her mom knows about my...change and we both thought it best not to tell her just now, wait till she's at least out of school. Then she can make up her own mind if she wants to see me or whatever."
Bebop added more bricks to the hut.
"Though sometimes talking to that woman, you know how woman get. She's always riding my ass about my life style. wants me to get a 'real' job. We ain't even together anymore. I keep explaning that I make pretty good money with what I do. But no. It's not good enough." Bebop let out a snort. "You remember that, man. No matter what, you can never please a woman."
Man, it still felt awkward having Bebop opening up to Leo like this. He knew it had to be whatever that joint was he had. It seemed to Leo that the warthog thought he was someone other than an enemy. Although, he was doing a great job on the shelter for the little turtles, the women, and Splinter. "Uh...yeah." He wasn't around women that much, so he could only imagine how...different it would be living with one.
Speaking of women, he needed to get back to Erica and the little red turtle now. "Look, I have to go now," he excused himself and made his way back over to her, sitting down next to her again and offered to take the Crimson turtle back from her.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
99.234.109.137
#164 [url]
Sep 9 16 1:14 PM
"You want to...meet the others?" Raphael asked, looking back towards the camp. He didn't know if that was a good idea or a bad one. His better judgement was telling him that it was a bad idea. He didn't know this female salamander. Hell, he couldn't even understand her. It was only by some miracle he was able to pick up a scattered word he did understand, but he didn't know if she meant them harm or if she was genuinely curious to meet them. After all, she hadn't hurt him when she had every opportunity to do so. And, besides, she could be a valuable ally. "Alright," Raphael said. "I'll take you to meet the others."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.168.22
#165 [url]
Sep 10 16 10:07 PM
His tail tip still in the nest with the small two boys currently resting curled up with each other Splinter listens to the camp around him, one ear turned onto shen only following her movements and voice, there was much he would like to talk with her about, most specifically where she had been gone all these long years. But it was growing late and definitely not the time to chase down stories of loss right now - not when so many of them hurt and ached and were tired.
He smiles hearing Donatello and April. It seems so far from anything normal the girl could finally let down whatever walls she erected between herself and his intellectual son despite the obviouslove Donatello had for her. It was a very good thing. Michelangelo was asleep close by - and Raphael had stepped away. hmmm he hoped he was not going to be too much longer - already it had been long.
Hearing both April and Shen agreeing to go for a bath Splinter spoke. "Leonardo, when you and the ladies find a patch of stream please be sure to check it first - you are a turtle after all and their safety is importnat. Just be careful and on the look out we do not know what predators lurk here."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
YGythgba
Interact
101.185.168.22
#166 [url]
Sep 10 16 11:13 PM
Mmmm she gave a throaty growl and then nodded - nodded towards his camp. His people. Glad he understood her meaning even if it was clear their language barrier would make things a little difficult. And she hoped to share she meant no harm by leaning in and rubbing her snout to his briefly in a friendly sort of gesture, standing back to her full height waiting for him to lead off.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#167 [url]
Sep 10 16 11:58 PM
She had been lost in a diferent sort of 'bliss' gently rubbing her cheek over the little red boys and smiling eyes closed.
Feeling Leo was back, hearing him her eyes slowly drifted open to find his and reluctantly she stopped holding him so snuggled to her and slowly shifts him back into Leo''s arms a squee in her tone. "He is soooo beautiful - at least yous know you will sire beautiful little ones yes?" her voice low - only for him, hand still holding one small red one. She was glad to have both Shens and Aprils okays for the two to come with her and heard the rats gentle advice to make sure whereever they bathed they would be save - awww how sweet of him.
She was ready when they were to go - when Leo was ready to place the little red turtle with his brothers currently under the tail care of the rat. She would not rush him.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.168.22
#168 [url]
Sep 11 16 1:30 AM
Smiling around and feeling an encroaching tiredness Shen stood slowly here Splinter talk. "Well that water waiting us will not get any warmer we should go now." She encourages the two younger females stretching up on her toes and bending down to then touch then feeling herself loosen up and most of the tension ease up, leave her body. For now - a cold dip would do little to easeit further but it was refresh and clean and would feel good.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.185.168.22
#169 [url]
Sep 11 16 2:36 AM
Cyan and Violet happy chuffed chuffed the tail a comforting thing in their little nest.
Crimson churred being exchanged once more.
Little Gold all snuggled in Don's arms merely voiced a chirp - that sound for his brothers only nuzzling further into the arms of his snuggler golden shell all a glitter and a glinting in the fires light.
His brothers all answered him and content with they slept on.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.168.22
#170 [url]
Sep 11 16 3:11 AM
She was chuckling, smothering squeees. "Okay - for science - I'd like that... why do they let theirs flop about then?" April was thoroughly intriquing and amused and not aware the little turtles so young did not have the control and muscle strength over their tails to be fully in control. But she did know the little golden glittering boy in Dons hold was adorable his tail wagging now and then - a grin on his face. She giggles more. "He smiles like Mikey." She whispers and seeing Shen stand up she heaves a soft sigh. "We will find a name for him yes - we will." She grins and leans in smooching Don's lips herself and getting to her feet - her ankle was not as bad as it had been and maybe a cold dunk would take a little more of the swollenness away.
the older womann was right the night was growing dark stars were like a blanket of sparkling diamonds above. The water that awaited them was not going to get warmer. Maybe it would be a good thing. "Alright lets do this." another small snicker, oh poor Leo - being hinted by splinter to check the water for them befoe they got in.
Interact
71.12.251.181
#161 [url]
Sep 6 16 8:03 PM
Bebop took the picture back with a proud smile on his face. "Thanks. She got all her looks from her mom of course." He admitted as he tucked the picture back into his wallet. "I keep some contact, I send gifts, letters, cards when I can. Her mom knows about my...change and we both thought it best not to tell her just now, wait till she's at least out of school. Then she can make up her own mind if she wants to see me or whatever."
Bebop added more bricks to the hut.
"Though sometimes talking to that woman, you know how woman get. She's always riding my ass about my life style. wants me to get a 'real' job. We ain't even together anymore. I keep explaning that I make pretty good money with what I do. But no. It's not good enough." Bebop let out a snort. "You remember that, man. No matter what, you can never please a woman."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
69.92.201.46
#162 [url]
Sep 7 16 8:09 PM
Despite their situation, Donatello was enjoying every moment of this. Spending such quality time with April. To hear her giggle was music to his ears. The little one in his arms was simply icing on the cake. The way she leaned against him... her touches....and....the kiss....omg!
It never failed. Every single time, the gesture caused his cheeks to flush bright red and for the immediate moments following, he lost all coherency. Only a goofy grin across his lips, it took a while for him to recover. Gah... how he wished he could work up the nerve to plant one on her! Not just a cheek peck, but a genuine, straight from the heart smooch on the lips...
So lost in his own bliss, it took a moment to register that Erica was requesting April's company for a bath. Oh, how he would love to join! But, that seemed inappropriate. Besides, he needed to watch over the little one. "Hmmm... nothing comes to mind right away, but I'm sure after monitoring his personality, we will find the perfect one..."
An then came her comment about never seeing their tails. Once again his cheeks became flushed and he chuckled a bit awkwardly. "Well, um... it's a very intimate.. um.. sensitive... appendage. But, perhaps someday I can show you.... I mean... if you want... for science...." Oh boy!
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.110.177
#163 [url]
Sep 7 16 10:30 PM
Bebop wrote:Bebop took the picture back with a proud smile on his face. "Thanks. She got all her looks from her mom of course." He admitted as he tucked the picture back into his wallet. "I keep some contact, I send gifts, letters, cards when I can. Her mom knows about my...change and we both thought it best not to tell her just now, wait till she's at least out of school. Then she can make up her own mind if she wants to see me or whatever."
Bebop added more bricks to the hut.
"Though sometimes talking to that woman, you know how woman get. She's always riding my ass about my life style. wants me to get a 'real' job. We ain't even together anymore. I keep explaning that I make pretty good money with what I do. But no. It's not good enough." Bebop let out a snort. "You remember that, man. No matter what, you can never please a woman."
Man, it still felt awkward having Bebop opening up to Leo like this. He knew it had to be whatever that joint was he had. It seemed to Leo that the warthog thought he was someone other than an enemy. Although, he was doing a great job on the shelter for the little turtles, the women, and Splinter. "Uh...yeah." He wasn't around women that much, so he could only imagine how...different it would be living with one.
Speaking of women, he needed to get back to Erica and the little red turtle now. "Look, I have to go now," he excused himself and made his way back over to her, sitting down next to her again and offered to take the Crimson turtle back from her.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
99.234.109.137
#164 [url]
Sep 9 16 1:14 PM
"You want to...meet the others?" Raphael asked, looking back towards the camp. He didn't know if that was a good idea or a bad one. His better judgement was telling him that it was a bad idea. He didn't know this female salamander. Hell, he couldn't even understand her. It was only by some miracle he was able to pick up a scattered word he did understand, but he didn't know if she meant them harm or if she was genuinely curious to meet them. After all, she hadn't hurt him when she had every opportunity to do so. And, besides, she could be a valuable ally. "Alright," Raphael said. "I'll take you to meet the others."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.168.22
#165 [url]
Sep 10 16 10:07 PM
His tail tip still in the nest with the small two boys currently resting curled up with each other Splinter listens to the camp around him, one ear turned onto shen only following her movements and voice, there was much he would like to talk with her about, most specifically where she had been gone all these long years. But it was growing late and definitely not the time to chase down stories of loss right now - not when so many of them hurt and ached and were tired.
He smiles hearing Donatello and April. It seems so far from anything normal the girl could finally let down whatever walls she erected between herself and his intellectual son despite the obviouslove Donatello had for her. It was a very good thing. Michelangelo was asleep close by - and Raphael had stepped away. hmmm he hoped he was not going to be too much longer - already it had been long.
Hearing both April and Shen agreeing to go for a bath Splinter spoke. "Leonardo, when you and the ladies find a patch of stream please be sure to check it first - you are a turtle after all and their safety is importnat. Just be careful and on the look out we do not know what predators lurk here."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
YGythgba
Interact
101.185.168.22
#166 [url]
Sep 10 16 11:13 PM
Mmmm she gave a throaty growl and then nodded - nodded towards his camp. His people. Glad he understood her meaning even if it was clear their language barrier would make things a little difficult. And she hoped to share she meant no harm by leaning in and rubbing her snout to his briefly in a friendly sort of gesture, standing back to her full height waiting for him to lead off.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#167 [url]
Sep 10 16 11:58 PM
She had been lost in a diferent sort of 'bliss' gently rubbing her cheek over the little red boys and smiling eyes closed.
Feeling Leo was back, hearing him her eyes slowly drifted open to find his and reluctantly she stopped holding him so snuggled to her and slowly shifts him back into Leo''s arms a squee in her tone. "He is soooo beautiful - at least yous know you will sire beautiful little ones yes?" her voice low - only for him, hand still holding one small red one. She was glad to have both Shens and Aprils okays for the two to come with her and heard the rats gentle advice to make sure whereever they bathed they would be save - awww how sweet of him.
She was ready when they were to go - when Leo was ready to place the little red turtle with his brothers currently under the tail care of the rat. She would not rush him.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.168.22
#168 [url]
Sep 11 16 1:30 AM
Smiling around and feeling an encroaching tiredness Shen stood slowly here Splinter talk. "Well that water waiting us will not get any warmer we should go now." She encourages the two younger females stretching up on her toes and bending down to then touch then feeling herself loosen up and most of the tension ease up, leave her body. For now - a cold dip would do little to easeit further but it was refresh and clean and would feel good.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.185.168.22
#169 [url]
Sep 11 16 2:36 AM
Cyan and Violet happy chuffed chuffed the tail a comforting thing in their little nest.
Crimson churred being exchanged once more.
Little Gold all snuggled in Don's arms merely voiced a chirp - that sound for his brothers only nuzzling further into the arms of his snuggler golden shell all a glitter and a glinting in the fires light.
His brothers all answered him and content with they slept on.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.168.22
#170 [url]
Sep 11 16 3:11 AM
She was chuckling, smothering squeees. "Okay - for science - I'd like that... why do they let theirs flop about then?" April was thoroughly intriquing and amused and not aware the little turtles so young did not have the control and muscle strength over their tails to be fully in control. But she did know the little golden glittering boy in Dons hold was adorable his tail wagging now and then - a grin on his face. She giggles more. "He smiles like Mikey." She whispers and seeing Shen stand up she heaves a soft sigh. "We will find a name for him yes - we will." She grins and leans in smooching Don's lips herself and getting to her feet - her ankle was not as bad as it had been and maybe a cold dunk would take a little more of the swollenness away.
the older womann was right the night was growing dark stars were like a blanket of sparkling diamonds above. The water that awaited them was not going to get warmer. Maybe it would be a good thing. "Alright lets do this." another small snicker, oh poor Leo - being hinted by splinter to check the water for them befoe they got in.
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Mon Nov 28, 2016 10:57 am
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.110.177
#171 [url]
Sep 13 16 10:28 AM
Erica Martins wrote:She had been lost in a diferent sort of 'bliss' gently rubbing her cheek over the little red boys and smiling eyes closed.
Feeling Leo was back, hearing him her eyes slowly drifted open to find his and reluctantly she stopped holding him so snuggled to her and slowly shifts him back into Leo''s arms a squee in her tone. "He is soooo beautiful - at least yous know you will sire beautiful little ones yes?" her voice low - only for him, hand still holding one small red one. She was glad to have both Shens and Aprils okays for the two to come with her and heard the rats gentle advice to make sure whereever they bathed they would be save - awww how sweet of him.
She was ready when they were to go - when Leo was ready to place the little red turtle with his brothers currently under the tail care of the rat. She would not rush him.
"Leonardo, when you and the ladies find a patch of stream please be sure to check it first - you are a turtle after all and their safety is importnat. Just be careful and on the look out we do not know what predators lurk here."
Leo looked at his father and bowed head to him, taking the small boy back into his arms. "Hai, Sensei." He was going to do that, anyway. These women were his responsibility, so he was going to do everything he had to to make sure they were safe. Now with the little red turtle back in his arms, he glanced down at the sleeping toddler. Hearing Erica's compliment to him, he looked up at her and smiled, blushing slightly. Him? Sire? "Maybe. Thanks." Although, chances of that happening were slim to none. It was a nice dream, though.
Because he didn't want to dwell on what may or may not happen in the future, he slowly started to get up then turned to Erica. "I'll put him in with the others and then I'll be ready to escort you ladies over to the stream." And then he did just that, but not before glancing around the campsite. All of his brothers and other charges were accounted for - except Raph. Leo wasn't too worried, though. Outside of himself, his hot-headed brother was the most likely one to take off on his own to be by himself for a while.
If he wasn't back by the time Leo came back from the stream, then Leo would start worrying and a search party would be assembled.
Finally, he took the small boy over to two of his other siblings and placed him in the nest, smiling at Splinter. "We'll be back in a while." It was indeed starting to get cold and Leo figured if the girls were going to bathe, they needed to get going now. He emerged from the hut and headed over to Erica, offering his hand down to her with a smile. "Shall we?"
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Last Edited By: Leonardo Sep 13 16 10:41 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.47.79
#172 [url]
Sep 15 16 11:10 AM
This is a bad idea, Raphael thought to himself as he started back towards the camp. He looked over his shoulder to see if YGythgba was following him. Leonardo was going to have his head for bringing a stranger into the camp. Again, Raphael told himself that if she meant any of them harm, she would have done something already. He rubbed his arms, still feeling the strength of her tail. She was strong for a slight female. No doubt she would be good in a fight. Raphael glanced over his shoulder again before quickly turning away. Why was his heart fluttering? Was he getting sick? He hoped not. Not out here in the wild. Even getting a cold would be a death sentence. Raphael shook his head and rubbed his eyes. He really hoped this wouldn't backfire on him.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
YGythgba
Interact
101.173.34.198
#173 [url]
Sep 20 16 4:45 AM
She let him lead off, feeling unsure and maybe a tad nervous herself. But she was a warrior!
And followed behind him - making a few clicking noises with her tongue whenever he glanced back assuring him she was there. Lifting her snout to the air brething deep as they got closer. Fire. And lots of male smells.
It was more the human element she could smell that unsettled her a little, but as they neared the camp she became aware the scents of the humans - where all female (there was a male but his scent was both human... and not human at the same time) and it could possibly mean none were fighters. One- a child she could make out resting with a large creature. She thought it best not to approach him or her - he looked like a beast that would come awake in a rush and it might be unwise to disturbe the sleeping girl. More scents came to her - there was other young here.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
69.92.201.46
#174 [url]
Sep 28 16 2:51 PM
Oh, how he LOVED the sound of her laugh. Seriously, the sweetest and to him, the purest sound on earth. Like Angels. And the smile that accompanied.. wow. It was a darn good thing that Donatello was grounded because it certainly would have brought him to his knees!
The brainy reptile had temporarily forgotten what they were chatting about,so caught up in her beauty. It seemed that every time he tried to convince himself he would let her go and stop pining over her, his feelings had other plans...
Blinking back to reality, he chuckled nervously as he rocked the little one in his arms, grinning when Gold smiled at him. The sight certainly caused his heart to melt.
"Muscle control.." He informed, rubbing the little one's chin. "Kind of like how human babies have no real control over their limbs until they reach a certain age. Though, considering that they wag when happy, it appears they are, indeed, more advanced than their human counterparts. I'm sure they can still tuck them as a fear response due to instinct, but .. it seems they don't have much to fear..." And that was refreshing that they felt so comfortable.
...And OMG... once again spun out by a kiss! Once again his cheeks flushed a dark shade of green, heart thumping wildly within the confimes of his chest...breathe... remember to breathe!
It took him a moment to cather his composure, and he wanted to join April, to protect her... but considering it was a 'bath'... it may be inappropriate and he certainly didn't want to cross any forbidden boundaries. Though he would move a little closer to be within ear shot.
"I can.. uh... move closer and listen out.. I mean, if that's okay...."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.177.208.203
#175 [url]
Sep 29 16 6:38 AM
Listening Splinter at first was held at attention by the preparations for Erica, Leo, April and Shen to go, smiling a little and ears turning back to listen to their surroundings sure he picked up on the faint sounds of Raphael returning but was a little unsure if that was a set of footsteps with his or if he was just shuffling his own.
He catchs Donatellos words and smiles. "One of you should be enough to keep an eye on the ladies Donatello and with your brother Michelangelo asleep and Raphael I assume taking care of natures calls you should remain here for the time being. Always another bath time in which yu could watch the ladies." He smiles opening eyes and looking across the space towards his intellectual boy and the little golden turtle in his arms. Watching the mild play between them. It was adorable to watch. Not missing all of Donatello's glee at the attentions of April.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.177.208.203
#176 [url]
Sep 29 16 7:09 AM
Gold had no idea what was going on and was mostly still half asleep but he did like the tickling under his chin giggling and squirming a little, bright jewel gold eyes watching the larger turtle above him, the rocking making them grin and giggles become a wide happy yawn and nictating eye lids slid back into place before the golden lids closed tail waggling away mumbling a little. "No fear..." imitating the last word he word and registered before the sleep state was coming back over him -
Churrs rumbling like a kittens purrs.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.177.208.203
#177 [url]
Oct 1 16 6:26 AM
Grinning April shook her head. "No thats alright donnie I am sure Leo will make sure we three come back safe and sound and soon." She winks leaning over to briefly smooch the tiny golden snout a squee in her voice, "most ebil with all that cute - you stay with donnie and make him a giant puddle of goo for me okay? he needs to rest." She whispers the boy was mostly asleep once more after having responded to Don and she draws upwards not yet leaning away a playful note in her tone. 'If it were day time, and we all rested and the water not cold... I'd like company... and not my fellow females of tonight. Maybe we could do mutant turtle anatomy one oh one"
And with that - hoping to leave with at least a last glance of that goofy grin she tands to follow Erica, Leo and Shen into the dark trusting to Leo to find a semi secluded place away from camp.
(( Continued here: http://maskedmayhem.lefora.com/topic/188/master/1/?page=1 ))
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Oct 9 16 10:24 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.47.79
#178 [url]
Oct 5 16 10:52 AM
The camp was in sight. Raphael paused just beyond the reach of the fire's light. He turned to face YGythgba. "Wait here," he whispered. "I'll tell them that you're here." Hopefully she understood some of what he was saying. Raphael walked into the camp. Michelangelo was out cold by the fire, most of the little ones were asleep in a hut, Bebop was working on another hut, and he wasn't even sure how Elena could sleep beside Rocksteady and not be freaked out. Shaking his head, Raphael headed over to Leonardo. He hoped and prayed his brother wouldn't kill him for this. "Hey, Leo? There's something I need to talk to you about," Raphael said.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.173.50.241
#179 [url]
Oct 9 16 10:41 AM
(( continued from: http://maskedmayhem.lefora.com/topic/188/master/1/?page=1 ))
April follows - sensing... Oh boy.... She was keen to be back at Dons side ... Patting Leos shoulder once the fire light and warmth washed over them "thanks Leo " a quick hug to him then moved back to Don. Thankfully once back among the group more muted and less focused no the added wrinkle of Don's joy she was back.
Less dressed with Erica now wearing her leggings that were usualy under her jean shorts and also her dark crop sleeve shirt that wa usually under her yellow top. "How'd the little fellow go whilst I was gone?" she grins at Don fresh washed and minty scented now.
Being older and experienced Shen had of course been a tad sus of the watch chat story but shrugged it off - young people. She too hugs the youth turtle too. "yes thank you Leonardo." rubbing his head in a gesture she had no idea was one Splinter also bestowed from time to time. Then moving to the hut the hammock therat and little three sleeing boys. To sleep herself exhausted she would thank Bebop in the morning for the hammock to sleep in, her hand like the rats tail reaching into the tots nest to rub little heads.
Erica's answering grin was sweet, warm, pleased... She was alive... Sister well ad protected and now clean and soothed of some achs she felt good - evwn more the secretive momets in moonlight shared with Leo - at least their watch hours would be fun - necessary - and fun. She felt no awkwardness waiting until April and Shen hugged Leo before offering her own. "yes thank you." for more than just guarding the wash time.
"Leo returned the hugs and said it was no problem. He was glad to be there to keep them safe. When Shen put her hand on his head, he closed his eyes. It was a very familiar gesture to Leo and he bowed his head to the woman before turning to Erica. Ohhhh, boy. This would definitely be an interesting night, he was sure of that."
"dont look so nervous - i only nibble... No biting-" Erica jokes smiling at the approaching Raph not sure if she should go sit down or stay, it seemed a talk between brothers only.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
69.92.201.46
#180 [url]
Oct 12 16 8:34 PM
Donatello couldn't help but be a little envious of Leo in that moment, but that thought was lost by April's parting comment. As much as he had wanted to be there, his mind had been pleasantly distracted by the little one in his arms, and he in fact had turned into a pile of Donnie mush. Amazing how quickly he had became attached, or how natural this all felt.
"Heh, I hope that we were at least half this sweet..." He commented quietly to his father, keeping tone low as to not wake the little one.
That familiar goofy smile returned the moment April reappeared, definitely noting her less-dressed appearance... ZOMG! "En...enjoy your swim?" He stuttered slightly. And oh yeah, he was soooo looking forward to his swim date slash anatomy lesson tomorrow!! "He's been out. Heh. I think I could do this, you know...parenting doesn't seem so bad..."
Interact
184.16.110.177
#171 [url]
Sep 13 16 10:28 AM
Erica Martins wrote:She had been lost in a diferent sort of 'bliss' gently rubbing her cheek over the little red boys and smiling eyes closed.
Feeling Leo was back, hearing him her eyes slowly drifted open to find his and reluctantly she stopped holding him so snuggled to her and slowly shifts him back into Leo''s arms a squee in her tone. "He is soooo beautiful - at least yous know you will sire beautiful little ones yes?" her voice low - only for him, hand still holding one small red one. She was glad to have both Shens and Aprils okays for the two to come with her and heard the rats gentle advice to make sure whereever they bathed they would be save - awww how sweet of him.
She was ready when they were to go - when Leo was ready to place the little red turtle with his brothers currently under the tail care of the rat. She would not rush him.
"Leonardo, when you and the ladies find a patch of stream please be sure to check it first - you are a turtle after all and their safety is importnat. Just be careful and on the look out we do not know what predators lurk here."
Leo looked at his father and bowed head to him, taking the small boy back into his arms. "Hai, Sensei." He was going to do that, anyway. These women were his responsibility, so he was going to do everything he had to to make sure they were safe. Now with the little red turtle back in his arms, he glanced down at the sleeping toddler. Hearing Erica's compliment to him, he looked up at her and smiled, blushing slightly. Him? Sire? "Maybe. Thanks." Although, chances of that happening were slim to none. It was a nice dream, though.
Because he didn't want to dwell on what may or may not happen in the future, he slowly started to get up then turned to Erica. "I'll put him in with the others and then I'll be ready to escort you ladies over to the stream." And then he did just that, but not before glancing around the campsite. All of his brothers and other charges were accounted for - except Raph. Leo wasn't too worried, though. Outside of himself, his hot-headed brother was the most likely one to take off on his own to be by himself for a while.
If he wasn't back by the time Leo came back from the stream, then Leo would start worrying and a search party would be assembled.
Finally, he took the small boy over to two of his other siblings and placed him in the nest, smiling at Splinter. "We'll be back in a while." It was indeed starting to get cold and Leo figured if the girls were going to bathe, they needed to get going now. He emerged from the hut and headed over to Erica, offering his hand down to her with a smile. "Shall we?"
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Last Edited By: Leonardo Sep 13 16 10:41 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.47.79
#172 [url]
Sep 15 16 11:10 AM
This is a bad idea, Raphael thought to himself as he started back towards the camp. He looked over his shoulder to see if YGythgba was following him. Leonardo was going to have his head for bringing a stranger into the camp. Again, Raphael told himself that if she meant any of them harm, she would have done something already. He rubbed his arms, still feeling the strength of her tail. She was strong for a slight female. No doubt she would be good in a fight. Raphael glanced over his shoulder again before quickly turning away. Why was his heart fluttering? Was he getting sick? He hoped not. Not out here in the wild. Even getting a cold would be a death sentence. Raphael shook his head and rubbed his eyes. He really hoped this wouldn't backfire on him.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
YGythgba
Interact
101.173.34.198
#173 [url]
Sep 20 16 4:45 AM
She let him lead off, feeling unsure and maybe a tad nervous herself. But she was a warrior!
And followed behind him - making a few clicking noises with her tongue whenever he glanced back assuring him she was there. Lifting her snout to the air brething deep as they got closer. Fire. And lots of male smells.
It was more the human element she could smell that unsettled her a little, but as they neared the camp she became aware the scents of the humans - where all female (there was a male but his scent was both human... and not human at the same time) and it could possibly mean none were fighters. One- a child she could make out resting with a large creature. She thought it best not to approach him or her - he looked like a beast that would come awake in a rush and it might be unwise to disturbe the sleeping girl. More scents came to her - there was other young here.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
69.92.201.46
#174 [url]
Sep 28 16 2:51 PM
Oh, how he LOVED the sound of her laugh. Seriously, the sweetest and to him, the purest sound on earth. Like Angels. And the smile that accompanied.. wow. It was a darn good thing that Donatello was grounded because it certainly would have brought him to his knees!
The brainy reptile had temporarily forgotten what they were chatting about,so caught up in her beauty. It seemed that every time he tried to convince himself he would let her go and stop pining over her, his feelings had other plans...
Blinking back to reality, he chuckled nervously as he rocked the little one in his arms, grinning when Gold smiled at him. The sight certainly caused his heart to melt.
"Muscle control.." He informed, rubbing the little one's chin. "Kind of like how human babies have no real control over their limbs until they reach a certain age. Though, considering that they wag when happy, it appears they are, indeed, more advanced than their human counterparts. I'm sure they can still tuck them as a fear response due to instinct, but .. it seems they don't have much to fear..." And that was refreshing that they felt so comfortable.
...And OMG... once again spun out by a kiss! Once again his cheeks flushed a dark shade of green, heart thumping wildly within the confimes of his chest...breathe... remember to breathe!
It took him a moment to cather his composure, and he wanted to join April, to protect her... but considering it was a 'bath'... it may be inappropriate and he certainly didn't want to cross any forbidden boundaries. Though he would move a little closer to be within ear shot.
"I can.. uh... move closer and listen out.. I mean, if that's okay...."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.177.208.203
#175 [url]
Sep 29 16 6:38 AM
Listening Splinter at first was held at attention by the preparations for Erica, Leo, April and Shen to go, smiling a little and ears turning back to listen to their surroundings sure he picked up on the faint sounds of Raphael returning but was a little unsure if that was a set of footsteps with his or if he was just shuffling his own.
He catchs Donatellos words and smiles. "One of you should be enough to keep an eye on the ladies Donatello and with your brother Michelangelo asleep and Raphael I assume taking care of natures calls you should remain here for the time being. Always another bath time in which yu could watch the ladies." He smiles opening eyes and looking across the space towards his intellectual boy and the little golden turtle in his arms. Watching the mild play between them. It was adorable to watch. Not missing all of Donatello's glee at the attentions of April.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.177.208.203
#176 [url]
Sep 29 16 7:09 AM
Gold had no idea what was going on and was mostly still half asleep but he did like the tickling under his chin giggling and squirming a little, bright jewel gold eyes watching the larger turtle above him, the rocking making them grin and giggles become a wide happy yawn and nictating eye lids slid back into place before the golden lids closed tail waggling away mumbling a little. "No fear..." imitating the last word he word and registered before the sleep state was coming back over him -
Churrs rumbling like a kittens purrs.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.177.208.203
#177 [url]
Oct 1 16 6:26 AM
Grinning April shook her head. "No thats alright donnie I am sure Leo will make sure we three come back safe and sound and soon." She winks leaning over to briefly smooch the tiny golden snout a squee in her voice, "most ebil with all that cute - you stay with donnie and make him a giant puddle of goo for me okay? he needs to rest." She whispers the boy was mostly asleep once more after having responded to Don and she draws upwards not yet leaning away a playful note in her tone. 'If it were day time, and we all rested and the water not cold... I'd like company... and not my fellow females of tonight. Maybe we could do mutant turtle anatomy one oh one"
And with that - hoping to leave with at least a last glance of that goofy grin she tands to follow Erica, Leo and Shen into the dark trusting to Leo to find a semi secluded place away from camp.
(( Continued here: http://maskedmayhem.lefora.com/topic/188/master/1/?page=1 ))
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Oct 9 16 10:24 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.47.79
#178 [url]
Oct 5 16 10:52 AM
The camp was in sight. Raphael paused just beyond the reach of the fire's light. He turned to face YGythgba. "Wait here," he whispered. "I'll tell them that you're here." Hopefully she understood some of what he was saying. Raphael walked into the camp. Michelangelo was out cold by the fire, most of the little ones were asleep in a hut, Bebop was working on another hut, and he wasn't even sure how Elena could sleep beside Rocksteady and not be freaked out. Shaking his head, Raphael headed over to Leonardo. He hoped and prayed his brother wouldn't kill him for this. "Hey, Leo? There's something I need to talk to you about," Raphael said.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.173.50.241
#179 [url]
Oct 9 16 10:41 AM
(( continued from: http://maskedmayhem.lefora.com/topic/188/master/1/?page=1 ))
April follows - sensing... Oh boy.... She was keen to be back at Dons side ... Patting Leos shoulder once the fire light and warmth washed over them "thanks Leo " a quick hug to him then moved back to Don. Thankfully once back among the group more muted and less focused no the added wrinkle of Don's joy she was back.
Less dressed with Erica now wearing her leggings that were usualy under her jean shorts and also her dark crop sleeve shirt that wa usually under her yellow top. "How'd the little fellow go whilst I was gone?" she grins at Don fresh washed and minty scented now.
Being older and experienced Shen had of course been a tad sus of the watch chat story but shrugged it off - young people. She too hugs the youth turtle too. "yes thank you Leonardo." rubbing his head in a gesture she had no idea was one Splinter also bestowed from time to time. Then moving to the hut the hammock therat and little three sleeing boys. To sleep herself exhausted she would thank Bebop in the morning for the hammock to sleep in, her hand like the rats tail reaching into the tots nest to rub little heads.
Erica's answering grin was sweet, warm, pleased... She was alive... Sister well ad protected and now clean and soothed of some achs she felt good - evwn more the secretive momets in moonlight shared with Leo - at least their watch hours would be fun - necessary - and fun. She felt no awkwardness waiting until April and Shen hugged Leo before offering her own. "yes thank you." for more than just guarding the wash time.
"Leo returned the hugs and said it was no problem. He was glad to be there to keep them safe. When Shen put her hand on his head, he closed his eyes. It was a very familiar gesture to Leo and he bowed his head to the woman before turning to Erica. Ohhhh, boy. This would definitely be an interesting night, he was sure of that."
"dont look so nervous - i only nibble... No biting-" Erica jokes smiling at the approaching Raph not sure if she should go sit down or stay, it seemed a talk between brothers only.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
69.92.201.46
#180 [url]
Oct 12 16 8:34 PM
Donatello couldn't help but be a little envious of Leo in that moment, but that thought was lost by April's parting comment. As much as he had wanted to be there, his mind had been pleasantly distracted by the little one in his arms, and he in fact had turned into a pile of Donnie mush. Amazing how quickly he had became attached, or how natural this all felt.
"Heh, I hope that we were at least half this sweet..." He commented quietly to his father, keeping tone low as to not wake the little one.
That familiar goofy smile returned the moment April reappeared, definitely noting her less-dressed appearance... ZOMG! "En...enjoy your swim?" He stuttered slightly. And oh yeah, he was soooo looking forward to his swim date slash anatomy lesson tomorrow!! "He's been out. Heh. I think I could do this, you know...parenting doesn't seem so bad..."
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Mon Nov 28, 2016 10:58 am
Splinter: A light low sniggering and his tail brushing the hand of Shen's as it brushes over the boys snuggled in the little pit Splinter nods. "My son," Looking up at Donatello now. "You are sweet still - but as all young ones and indeed still as youths you all can both be very very sweet, kind young people but also quiet a handful." He chuckles nodding. "But as toddlers you all were very sweet." He agrees ears and eyes turning towards Raphael as he makes his way to Leonardo.
Interested and curious the rat focuses most his attention that way if also he could pick up on and be amused by the talk between April and Donnie now noting April was a little under dressed and Erica had more on that the delightfully skimpy costume.
Leonardo: Leo saw Raph approach him and he slowly stood up to address him. When his brother told him he needed to talk, Leo shifted into concerned brother/leader mode. "Sure, Raph. What is it?" It amazed him that Raph was being so open about whatever it was. Usually he would just bulldoze over whatever Leo advised against, do what he wanted, and not talk about it first. The fact Raph wanted to talk was definitely something that concerned Leo.
Raphael: He didn't know where to begin. He should have thought about what he was going to tell his brother. Raphael sighed. Just start at the beginning, he told himself. "I went off for a little bit to stargaze," he started, cursing himself for admitting that fact. "Anyway, I thought I was by myself, but then someone came out of nowhere and jumped me. And before you freak out, she didn't hurt me. From what I could gather, she doesn't speak English, she's either stranded here like us, or she lives here." Raphael watched Leonardo's face for any signs of anger. "Anyway, she saw the campfire and wanted to see it for herself. So, I...uh...I kind of...brought her here."
AprilO: Shifting her backside closer to Donatello and Gold April rubs the golden head grinning at Don. "well... We only caught a glimpse of their personalities today, remind me a lot of you guys really. This one a little Mikey, a purple mini you, bright red smaller Raph and bossy lil blue Leo." she giggles this part glancing towards Raph and Leo - she definitely could 'feel' the lingering of another just out side the groups circle, waiting patiently. "no doubt it would be a most challenging venture considering where we are and all, but rewarding. And loooook it how cuuuute they are." she went into squeeee girl mode again! "of course yous would make so cute little ones." she sighs beaming at the two of them.
for a few moments before blinking and looking worried. "lemme see your shell." she moves around Don a little, "is there something we can do for this now? I know you were as sore and maybe even more sore than most of us today." she says hands very very light against his carapace.
Erica: Erica politely shifted away from Leonardo and Raphael with a soft clearing of throat and a smile, letting herself brush lightly against her night watch buddy when they both stood, he to meet his red clad brother, herself off over to the great grey shape and her sister to see they were warm enough. His thick grey hide indeed seemed to let off a lot of heat and Elena was snuggled around the mutants large head curled up in the crevice of shoulder, and was definitely warm and happy enough by the way she breathed.
Erica smiles leaning down to kiss Elena's cheek and gently brush the 'unicorn's' ear before heading to the meditating ratman and the little bowl shaped nest of little boys seeing Shen's hand within.
Her own fingers brush the little boys cheeks.
Blue, red and violet. Unusual jewel bright and cute. A grin and assured the little ones were safe she watches the pig man a bit. Curious. So much he had done for them already. Whether out of actual care or just because for the moment it meant his buddy the unicorn was safe and happy with his little blond guardian for the moment she did not know. But hoped it meant for now they also had Bebop's protection.
YGythgba She did not understand all Raphael said, but she understood the meaning and thus stayed outside the fire light and camp listening, trying to make out the words of that strange language and maybe listen hard enough to learn it.
Or not. She did not know. But would try.
Wondering how long the one she had followed would take, she liked the taste of his scent. It was unusual and very musky, like that of an older very warrior salamandrian male. Mmm it made her tail end twitch as she waits among a inky blot in the shadows.
Waiting.
Alucard: He hadn't even realized he had fallen asleep. Alucard awoke with a jolt, taking a deep, sharp breath. Nightmares again. He groaned as he shifted where he was sitting against a tree. It didn't make the best pillow, but they were in the middle of a jungle. Alucard gazed around at the campsite. Everyone was still there, which was good. Then, a thought pattern he didn't recognize passed through his mind. Alucard turned in the direction the thought had come from, yet couldn't see anything passed the fire's light. Maybe he was just being paranoid. Alucard glanced over to where Raphael was speaking with Leonardo. Maybe the red clad turtle knew something about it, but it wasn't his place to get involved in family matters. Alucard settled back against the tree to get some more sleep before he had to keep watch.
Interested and curious the rat focuses most his attention that way if also he could pick up on and be amused by the talk between April and Donnie now noting April was a little under dressed and Erica had more on that the delightfully skimpy costume.
Leonardo: Leo saw Raph approach him and he slowly stood up to address him. When his brother told him he needed to talk, Leo shifted into concerned brother/leader mode. "Sure, Raph. What is it?" It amazed him that Raph was being so open about whatever it was. Usually he would just bulldoze over whatever Leo advised against, do what he wanted, and not talk about it first. The fact Raph wanted to talk was definitely something that concerned Leo.
Raphael: He didn't know where to begin. He should have thought about what he was going to tell his brother. Raphael sighed. Just start at the beginning, he told himself. "I went off for a little bit to stargaze," he started, cursing himself for admitting that fact. "Anyway, I thought I was by myself, but then someone came out of nowhere and jumped me. And before you freak out, she didn't hurt me. From what I could gather, she doesn't speak English, she's either stranded here like us, or she lives here." Raphael watched Leonardo's face for any signs of anger. "Anyway, she saw the campfire and wanted to see it for herself. So, I...uh...I kind of...brought her here."
AprilO: Shifting her backside closer to Donatello and Gold April rubs the golden head grinning at Don. "well... We only caught a glimpse of their personalities today, remind me a lot of you guys really. This one a little Mikey, a purple mini you, bright red smaller Raph and bossy lil blue Leo." she giggles this part glancing towards Raph and Leo - she definitely could 'feel' the lingering of another just out side the groups circle, waiting patiently. "no doubt it would be a most challenging venture considering where we are and all, but rewarding. And loooook it how cuuuute they are." she went into squeeee girl mode again! "of course yous would make so cute little ones." she sighs beaming at the two of them.
for a few moments before blinking and looking worried. "lemme see your shell." she moves around Don a little, "is there something we can do for this now? I know you were as sore and maybe even more sore than most of us today." she says hands very very light against his carapace.
Erica: Erica politely shifted away from Leonardo and Raphael with a soft clearing of throat and a smile, letting herself brush lightly against her night watch buddy when they both stood, he to meet his red clad brother, herself off over to the great grey shape and her sister to see they were warm enough. His thick grey hide indeed seemed to let off a lot of heat and Elena was snuggled around the mutants large head curled up in the crevice of shoulder, and was definitely warm and happy enough by the way she breathed.
Erica smiles leaning down to kiss Elena's cheek and gently brush the 'unicorn's' ear before heading to the meditating ratman and the little bowl shaped nest of little boys seeing Shen's hand within.
Her own fingers brush the little boys cheeks.
Blue, red and violet. Unusual jewel bright and cute. A grin and assured the little ones were safe she watches the pig man a bit. Curious. So much he had done for them already. Whether out of actual care or just because for the moment it meant his buddy the unicorn was safe and happy with his little blond guardian for the moment she did not know. But hoped it meant for now they also had Bebop's protection.
YGythgba She did not understand all Raphael said, but she understood the meaning and thus stayed outside the fire light and camp listening, trying to make out the words of that strange language and maybe listen hard enough to learn it.
Or not. She did not know. But would try.
Wondering how long the one she had followed would take, she liked the taste of his scent. It was unusual and very musky, like that of an older very warrior salamandrian male. Mmm it made her tail end twitch as she waits among a inky blot in the shadows.
Waiting.
Alucard: He hadn't even realized he had fallen asleep. Alucard awoke with a jolt, taking a deep, sharp breath. Nightmares again. He groaned as he shifted where he was sitting against a tree. It didn't make the best pillow, but they were in the middle of a jungle. Alucard gazed around at the campsite. Everyone was still there, which was good. Then, a thought pattern he didn't recognize passed through his mind. Alucard turned in the direction the thought had come from, yet couldn't see anything passed the fire's light. Maybe he was just being paranoid. Alucard glanced over to where Raphael was speaking with Leonardo. Maybe the red clad turtle knew something about it, but it wasn't his place to get involved in family matters. Alucard settled back against the tree to get some more sleep before he had to keep watch.
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Lee Mon Nov 28, 2016 6:03 pm
Leonardo listened carefully to Raph as he explained his side of the story. He was...glad that Raph told him and even happier that this newcomer didn't hurt his brother. But...hearing that Raph brought her to the camp sent up some immediate red flags. His eyes narrowed at him.
"You...what?!" Leo hissed, keeping his voice down so he wouldn't alarm anyone else of this news right now. After a moment to let this sink in he finally sighed in defeat. There was no point in arguing about it. The potential damage had been done.
Instead, Leo took Raph further away from the others before speaking again. "For our sake, Raph...I really hope she isn't someone else trying to destroy us." Leo had enough of fighting for the night.
"You...what?!" Leo hissed, keeping his voice down so he wouldn't alarm anyone else of this news right now. After a moment to let this sink in he finally sighed in defeat. There was no point in arguing about it. The potential damage had been done.
Instead, Leo took Raph further away from the others before speaking again. "For our sake, Raph...I really hope she isn't someone else trying to destroy us." Leo had enough of fighting for the night.
Lee- Moderator
- Posts : 283
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 29
Location : New York City
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Raph Fri Dec 02, 2016 8:32 am
Raphael flinched, hearing the disapproval in his brother's voice. "I know, I'm sorry. But, Leo, if she wanted to hurt us, wouldn't she just come tearing through here? She had every chance to take me out back in the trees, but she didn't. I think we can trust her."
At least, he hoped they could trust her. He wouldn't say it out loud, but he kinda like this salamander female. If that was wrong of him then let him be wrong. But, he was going to give her the benefit of the doubt. After all, it was just like him to go against what Leonardo said.
At least, he hoped they could trust her. He wouldn't say it out loud, but he kinda like this salamander female. If that was wrong of him then let him be wrong. But, he was going to give her the benefit of the doubt. After all, it was just like him to go against what Leonardo said.
Raph- Moderator
- Posts : 539
Join date : 2016-11-19
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by April O2012 Mon Dec 05, 2016 3:35 pm
Still keeping her feelings out towards Leo and Raph - and those of their camp wishing she had done some sort of girl scouting or guides or brownies or something to learn some woodland craft made she might have been able to make a glue or something to help Don with his shell. Well she hoped his large brain would have some solution. Waiting for some response from Don.
April O2012- Moderator
- Posts : 85
Join date : 2016-11-19
Age : 20
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Erica Martins Tue Dec 06, 2016 12:54 am
Erica looked up watching Leo and Raph move off, wondering what it was. Curious. But also she had watch tonight with Leonardo, and she was very very achy down the shoulder and side she had used against Bebop earlier. Gah! it would no doubt be one big ugly bruise tomorrow.
It had been soothed and cooled in the water of the bath and she was tempted to ask to go back there just to soak it some more. But instead she leans on a tree near Elena and Rocky her FabGreyUnicorn closing her eyes for the moment.
Catch a few light z's before the watch.
It had been soothed and cooled in the water of the bath and she was tempted to ask to go back there just to soak it some more. But instead she leans on a tree near Elena and Rocky her FabGreyUnicorn closing her eyes for the moment.
Catch a few light z's before the watch.
Erica Martins- Admin
- Posts : 922
Join date : 2016-11-20
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Doragonkame Tue Dec 06, 2016 5:00 am
Gold was still being held, still churring in his young way, happy content churrs wriggling just that once or twice in the larger turtles hold snout buried against arm.
One happy lil golden turtle.
One happy lil golden turtle.
Doragonkame- Moderator
- Posts : 1378
Join date : 2016-11-20
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by DonnieBoy Thu Dec 08, 2016 3:45 pm
Despite everything that had happened, Donatello felt as though he had died and gone to heaven. Sure, they may be stuck on this island and he was injured, but it enabled him to spend more time with his personal Angel!
Gazing up at the stars, he mustered up enough courage to rest his cheek against April's shoulder, a content churr rattling and tickling his throat. So lost in the bliss of this moment, he didn't fully realize, and it took him a moment to register her question...
"I'm sure I can locate plants and concoct an ointment to assist in healing.." He told her, wishing it was as simple as making a trip into his lab to snag already prepared meds. Epoxy could help stabilize the cracked sections, but unfortunately that was not available out here. "Mud can help stabilize.. our wild ancestors have been using it since the beginning of Chlonian times.." And mud was certainly doable, but he was too content to move at the moment....
"But I'm okay. Tomorrow I can go scout for things that can be used in healing..." He told her. "I'm more concerned about you. How is your ankle?"
Gazing up at the stars, he mustered up enough courage to rest his cheek against April's shoulder, a content churr rattling and tickling his throat. So lost in the bliss of this moment, he didn't fully realize, and it took him a moment to register her question...
"I'm sure I can locate plants and concoct an ointment to assist in healing.." He told her, wishing it was as simple as making a trip into his lab to snag already prepared meds. Epoxy could help stabilize the cracked sections, but unfortunately that was not available out here. "Mud can help stabilize.. our wild ancestors have been using it since the beginning of Chlonian times.." And mud was certainly doable, but he was too content to move at the moment....
"But I'm okay. Tomorrow I can go scout for things that can be used in healing..." He told her. "I'm more concerned about you. How is your ankle?"
DonnieBoy- Moderator
- Posts : 471
Join date : 2016-11-11
Age : 24
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Lee Thu Dec 08, 2016 4:22 pm
Raphael flinched, hearing the disapproval in his brother's voice. "I know, I'm sorry. But, Leo, if she wanted to hurt us, wouldn't she just come tearing through here? She had every chance to take me out back in the trees, but she didn't. I think we can trust her."
At least, he hoped they could trust her. He wouldn't say it out loud, but he kinda like this salamander female. If that was wrong of him then let him be wrong. But, he was going to give her the benefit of the doubt. After all, it was just like him to go against what Leonardo said.
At least, he hoped they could trust her. He wouldn't say it out loud, but he kinda like this salamander female. If that was wrong of him then let him be wrong. But, he was going to give her the benefit of the doubt. After all, it was just like him to go against what Leonardo said.
Leo sighed heavily. Raph did have a point. However, there were also times when their enemies just watched from a distance to seek out a weakness - then strike. Leo hoped this wasn't one of those times. One thing Leo learned was that anyone was innocent until proven guilty. Since Raph had actual communication with this being, then Leo decided it was time to meet this person.
"Okay, Raph. Let's meet her," he said finally with a rub to his temples. He really hoped this would be the last major decision he had to make for the night. He was tired and a bit on the cranky side. And he also had another five hours to stay up for his watch with Erica. He was sort of looking forward to it because of her.
"Okay, Raph. Let's meet her," he said finally with a rub to his temples. He really hoped this would be the last major decision he had to make for the night. He was tired and a bit on the cranky side. And he also had another five hours to stay up for his watch with Erica. He was sort of looking forward to it because of her.
Lee- Moderator
- Posts : 283
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 29
Location : New York City
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Raph Fri Dec 09, 2016 12:28 pm
Raphael's heart skipped in excitement, but he didn't let it show. Nodding, he led his brother through camp and just beyond the firelight's reach. "Y'Gythgba?" he said. "I have someone here to meet you. He's my brother and the leader of our group. He wants to talk."
Hopefully this meeting would go smoothly and Y'Gythgba would be able to stay.
Hopefully this meeting would go smoothly and Y'Gythgba would be able to stay.
Raph- Moderator
- Posts : 539
Join date : 2016-11-19
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Mikey Fri Dec 09, 2016 12:32 pm
Mikey moaned sleepily as he shifted in his sleep. He yawned and stretched, wincing slightly as his stiff muscles pulled and ached. He cracked his eyes open just enough to see Leo and Raph walking away from camp. They were probably just going off to go over some more watch stuff.
Mikey closed his eyes again and fell back to sleep. He wasn't needed yet. Time for another nap.
Mikey closed his eyes again and fell back to sleep. He wasn't needed yet. Time for another nap.
Mikey- Moderator
- Posts : 456
Join date : 2016-11-19
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Sat Dec 10, 2016 10:02 pm
Splinter listened and heard the man Alucard stira little. "You have done a lot for this family ... all of us today. Thank you for that. And the help you will provide more of I am sure in the coming time we spend here on this island." He kept voice low not sure if the man was asleep or not yet but also wanting to assure the man that they were grateful for his help.
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Mona Lisa Sat Dec 10, 2016 11:35 pm
Y'Gythgba listened to the returning footsteps, sampling the scents coming towards her. One was certainly the Alpha.
And then they were in sight and she stood to her full height eyes on Raphael as he spoke tilting her head a little to the side not understand it all but after a few moments of contemplation she managed to put enough of the language together to attempt her own greeting back her tail shifted held out behind her lazily. Relaxed. "inē Y'Gythba nenyi: inē gini keto ālisenakelimi - huurt you." She says to this new one with the blue marking.
And then they were in sight and she stood to her full height eyes on Raphael as he spoke tilting her head a little to the side not understand it all but after a few moments of contemplation she managed to put enough of the language together to attempt her own greeting back her tail shifted held out behind her lazily. Relaxed. "inē Y'Gythba nenyi: inē gini keto ālisenakelimi - huurt you." She says to this new one with the blue marking.
Mona Lisa- Moderator
- Posts : 40
Join date : 2016-11-20
Age : 24
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Guest Sun Dec 11, 2016 8:41 am
Splinter listened and heard the man Alucard stira little. "You have done a lot for this family ... all of us today. Thank you for that. And the help you will provide more of I am sure in the coming time we spend here on this island." He kept voice low not sure if the man was asleep or not yet but also wanting to assure the man that they were grateful for his help.
Alucard opened his eyes and turned to look at Splinter. He offered a tired smile. "I do what I can," he said, his voice low. "I've spent my life helping people. I'm just glad I was able to offer assistance where it was needed."
Alucard opened his eyes and turned to look at Splinter. He offered a tired smile. "I do what I can," he said, his voice low. "I've spent my life helping people. I'm just glad I was able to offer assistance where it was needed."
Guest- Guest
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by April O2012 Wed Dec 14, 2016 7:30 am
An arm slid around Donatello's shoulders and she gave a squeeze feeling him rest his head against her other hand dropping to rub the little golden turtle still in his arms. "I hope so we'll have to take care of it soon as possible." wriggling her toes at his question.
"Much better now I think the cool water helped and the rest." Trying to reassure him, the foot did feel loads better, she ha noticed on the walked back to the camp it felt much much more normal.
She was still keeping her 'tabs' on the others, feeling out the strange and new sensations of whomever Raph had led Leo off to meet. The new one did not seem a threat to them. Also she sensed for the first time that the man speaking with Splinter might have the same sort of power as she did. More of it and with some instability to it.
"Much better now I think the cool water helped and the rest." Trying to reassure him, the foot did feel loads better, she ha noticed on the walked back to the camp it felt much much more normal.
She was still keeping her 'tabs' on the others, feeling out the strange and new sensations of whomever Raph had led Leo off to meet. The new one did not seem a threat to them. Also she sensed for the first time that the man speaking with Splinter might have the same sort of power as she did. More of it and with some instability to it.
April O2012- Moderator
- Posts : 85
Join date : 2016-11-19
Age : 20
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Lee Wed Dec 21, 2016 10:12 am
Y'Gythgba listened to the returning footsteps, sampling the scents coming towards her. One was certainly the Alpha.
And then they were in sight and she stood to her full height eyes on Raphael as he spoke tilting her head a little to the side not understand it all but after a few moments of contemplation she managed to put enough of the language together to attempt her own greeting back her tail shifted held out behind her lazily. Relaxed. "inē Y'Gythba nenyi: inē gini keto ālisenakelimi - huurt you." She says to this new one with the blue marking.
And then they were in sight and she stood to her full height eyes on Raphael as he spoke tilting her head a little to the side not understand it all but after a few moments of contemplation she managed to put enough of the language together to attempt her own greeting back her tail shifted held out behind her lazily. Relaxed. "inē Y'Gythba nenyi: inē gini keto ālisenakelimi - huurt you." She says to this new one with the blue marking.
Leo followed Raph over to the newcomer and he took in her appearance. Well, she definitely looked like a mutant. Maybe this wouldn't turn out like he thought he would. And he thought she said she wouldn't hurt them. He slowly approached the girl, clearing his throat first.
"Uh..greetings, Y'Gythba. My name is Leonardo," he introduced himself, laying a hand on his own chest. He wasn't exactly how to talk to her if she didn't speak English. Baby steps and talking slow. "Do you live here?" He removed his hand from his chest and gestured to the area around them before putting it back down at his side. He was trying his best to not look imposing.
"Uh..greetings, Y'Gythba. My name is Leonardo," he introduced himself, laying a hand on his own chest. He wasn't exactly how to talk to her if she didn't speak English. Baby steps and talking slow. "Do you live here?" He removed his hand from his chest and gestured to the area around them before putting it back down at his side. He was trying his best to not look imposing.
Lee- Moderator
- Posts : 283
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 29
Location : New York City
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Guest Fri Dec 23, 2016 12:04 pm
She was still keeping her 'tabs' on the others, feeling out the strange and new sensations of whomever Raph had led Leo off to meet. The new one did not seem a threat to them. Also she sensed for the first time that the man speaking with Splinter might have the same sort of power as she did. More of it and with some instability to it.
Alucard could feel the red-head's mind prodding his. He lifted up the right sleeve of his shirt. The gauge was still intact, thankfully. Unfortunately, it was in the yellow. He had used his abilities too much today. His head was beginning to pound and his vision was going fuzzy. He laid his head back against the tree and closed his eyes. Don't overheat. Don't overheat, he silently prayed. He glanced at the gauge again, which was now close on to orange.
Alucard curled into a ball and put his head between his knees, squeezing his eyes tightly closed. The world was spinning. He took several deep breaths to calm himself down. Alucard glanced at the gauge once more. It slowly started to change from orange to yellow. He sighed in relief. He wouldn't overheat, not tonight, at least. If he was going to overheat, he hoped he would be in the middle of Shredder and his goons.
Alucard could feel the red-head's mind prodding his. He lifted up the right sleeve of his shirt. The gauge was still intact, thankfully. Unfortunately, it was in the yellow. He had used his abilities too much today. His head was beginning to pound and his vision was going fuzzy. He laid his head back against the tree and closed his eyes. Don't overheat. Don't overheat, he silently prayed. He glanced at the gauge again, which was now close on to orange.
Alucard curled into a ball and put his head between his knees, squeezing his eyes tightly closed. The world was spinning. He took several deep breaths to calm himself down. Alucard glanced at the gauge once more. It slowly started to change from orange to yellow. He sighed in relief. He wouldn't overheat, not tonight, at least. If he was going to overheat, he hoped he would be in the middle of Shredder and his goons.
Guest- Guest
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Mon Dec 26, 2016 1:05 am
"that is an most noble pursuit for ones life." Splinter had smiled at Alucard wondering what was keeping Leonardo and Raphael at this moment feeling the day and evening and their previous fight an night beginning to really catch up - like Shen and Michelangelo and those small boys he would have to go to sleep. Maybe stayed close to his beloved. Close to his orange clad son and the little turtles.
Whom looked so much like his own grown ones.
Still... a bit longer. "Would be both a rewarding and at time most difficult career -" He pauses eyes opening taking in the man. "Are you alright?"He asks hims concerned.
Whom looked so much like his own grown ones.
Still... a bit longer. "Would be both a rewarding and at time most difficult career -" He pauses eyes opening taking in the man. "Are you alright?"He asks hims concerned.
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by DonnieBoy Wed Dec 28, 2016 5:43 pm
April O wrote:An arm slid around Donatello's shoulders and she gave a squeeze feeling him rest his head against her other hand dropping to rub the little golden turtle still in his arms. "I hope so we'll have to take care of it soon as possible." wriggling her toes at his question.
"Much better now I think the cool water helped and the rest." Trying to reassure him, the foot did feel loads better, she ha noticed on the walked back to the camp it felt much much more normal.
She was still keeping her 'tabs' on the others, feeling out the strange and new sensations of whomever Raph had led Leo off to meet. The new one did not seem a threat to them. Also she sensed for the first time that the man speaking with Splinter might have the same sort of power as she did. More of it and with some instability to it.
"Oh! good I was pondering if that would help at all. Or if you needed more care... was envious Leo got to take you all to the water for the bath- but not so now its just that bit closer to a time we can go for a swim... and anatomy lesson." A grin eyes dropping back down to the toddler of gold and her hand. "He really is very pretty." He sighs shifting the boy and then himself painfully onto his side patting the ground next to him for April. "We should get some rest so we are bright and eager for all of tomorrows sure to be misadventures."
Ooooh he sincerely hoped she would lay beside him. And maybe he could wriggle closer feel her warmth as much as the fires. cuddles her... maybe?
His heart thudded eagerly at the thought and the hopefulness coursing through him. It did appear being stranded on this island at the very least had broken any barriers April still kept up. He hoped it was so.
DonnieBoy- Moderator
- Posts : 471
Join date : 2016-11-11
Age : 24
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Guest Sun Jan 01, 2017 10:41 am
He pauses eyes opening taking in the man. "Are you alright?"He asks hims concerned.
Alucard glanced up, his eyes hazy with pain. His head throbbed and he fought to focus his vision. "I'm fine," he replied, voice strained. "This happens every now and then. I don't know why. Doctors can do nothing for me." He offered Splinter a strained smile. "I'll be fine. I just need rest."
Alucard tilted his arm upward, careful not to let Splinter see the gauge. The bars kept hovering between yellow and orange. Please, God, don't let him overheat. Images of the last time he overheated flashed through his mind. He had gone supernova, wiping out ten city blocks and killing seventy-two people.
He sighed and placed his forehead against his knees, closing his eyes again. "I'll be fine," Alucard whispered, more in prayer than assurance.
Alucard glanced up, his eyes hazy with pain. His head throbbed and he fought to focus his vision. "I'm fine," he replied, voice strained. "This happens every now and then. I don't know why. Doctors can do nothing for me." He offered Splinter a strained smile. "I'll be fine. I just need rest."
Alucard tilted his arm upward, careful not to let Splinter see the gauge. The bars kept hovering between yellow and orange. Please, God, don't let him overheat. Images of the last time he overheated flashed through his mind. He had gone supernova, wiping out ten city blocks and killing seventy-two people.
He sighed and placed his forehead against his knees, closing his eyes again. "I'll be fine," Alucard whispered, more in prayer than assurance.
Guest- Guest
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Mikey Sun Jan 01, 2017 10:56 am
Mikey woke with a start. It was as if someone had sucker punched him in the kidneys. He shot to his feet and bolted for the trees. He just barely registered Leo and Raph as he zoomed past them, heading further into the foliage. He couldn't remember drinking half the ocean.
Mikey sighed in relief when his bladder was finally empty. Now that he could walk normally instead of duck waddling, Mikey strolled back to camp. "Hey, Leo. Hey, Raph. Hey, Newtrilizer." He stopped short. "Newtrilizer?!"
Mikey spun around. Sure it looked like the Newtrilizer, but then, it wasn't the Newtrilizer. He...was a she. And a pretty she, at that. Mikey smiled as he walked up to the pretty lizard woman.
"My apologizes, miss," Mikey said, giving a courtly bow. "But, in this dim light I thought you were someone else. My name's Michelangelo. But, you can call me Mikey." He turned to his brothers. "Shame on you, guys. Keeping a pretty lady all to yourselves. You should bring her to meet the others. I'm sure they'd love to meet her."
Mikey sighed in relief when his bladder was finally empty. Now that he could walk normally instead of duck waddling, Mikey strolled back to camp. "Hey, Leo. Hey, Raph. Hey, Newtrilizer." He stopped short. "Newtrilizer?!"
Mikey spun around. Sure it looked like the Newtrilizer, but then, it wasn't the Newtrilizer. He...was a she. And a pretty she, at that. Mikey smiled as he walked up to the pretty lizard woman.
"My apologizes, miss," Mikey said, giving a courtly bow. "But, in this dim light I thought you were someone else. My name's Michelangelo. But, you can call me Mikey." He turned to his brothers. "Shame on you, guys. Keeping a pretty lady all to yourselves. You should bring her to meet the others. I'm sure they'd love to meet her."
Mikey- Moderator
- Posts : 456
Join date : 2016-11-19
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Splinter 2012 Wed Jan 04, 2017 3:04 am
"Well...if you are certain - but please let us know the moment you are not okay... okay -please... maybe we can help. But if rest is all, sleep well." Splinter kept his voice low - the genuine concern not leaving and not altogether assured or totally convinced but trusting for now the mans words and tail checking the tots and the hand of Shens again closing his own eyes and resting his back against the hut listening still interestingly towards where Michelangelo had followed his brothers off.
Wondering at the gathering but having a feeling all would be revealed soon and April he was certain could probably sense more with more resting around her so would warm them if something was amiss.
Rocky gave a great wriggle of his backside sinking deeper into the sand and turning his head a little the little girl still cradled where she was, closer bother to his best bud whom he was having trouble recognizing in the unicorn state and the fire warmth for the little shivery body.
Wondering at the gathering but having a feeling all would be revealed soon and April he was certain could probably sense more with more resting around her so would warm them if something was amiss.
Rocky gave a great wriggle of his backside sinking deeper into the sand and turning his head a little the little girl still cradled where she was, closer bother to his best bud whom he was having trouble recognizing in the unicorn state and the fire warmth for the little shivery body.
Splinter 2012- Admin
- Posts : 419
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 50
Location : The Lair. -
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Mona Lisa Sat Jan 07, 2017 3:17 am
She tilted her head again pondering the words and then nodding. "Here... here..." she agrees... then amends it, pointing way towards her people territory, "Here." not sure of the word in his language. Her tail moves sweeping the ground bumping lightly against Raphael's foot.
She nods back to the group gesturing with her hands to indicate some one small. Children. " lijochi ālwachihu... wanted... to help -" careful with words not sure they were the right ones.
But trying to say they had little one, she wanted to help - she knew they were not from this place.
She nods back to the group gesturing with her hands to indicate some one small. Children. " lijochi ālwachihu... wanted... to help -" careful with words not sure they were the right ones.
But trying to say they had little one, she wanted to help - she knew they were not from this place.
Mona Lisa- Moderator
- Posts : 40
Join date : 2016-11-20
Age : 24
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by April O2012 Sat Jan 07, 2017 4:09 pm
Grinning and nodding April shifts in the sand and moves down to lay on her side wriggling closer to Donnie. "You have no inclination to put him with his brothers?" she whispers out giggling closer now and slipping an arm over the small turtle feeling his plastron rising and falling and the warm puffs of his breaths against her skin.
Settling she waits, sure Donnie would move closer and inwardly pushing down the usual reluctance and insecurities to take what they had further and further.
Not to be frightened they would make a mess of things and lose each other as friends. Best friends.
To let Donnie closer and feel hugged, and despite being on some island somewhere warm and safe.
"My foot feels great now Donnie - when we wake we will focus on your shell and the other peoples owies."
Settling she waits, sure Donnie would move closer and inwardly pushing down the usual reluctance and insecurities to take what they had further and further.
Not to be frightened they would make a mess of things and lose each other as friends. Best friends.
To let Donnie closer and feel hugged, and despite being on some island somewhere warm and safe.
"My foot feels great now Donnie - when we wake we will focus on your shell and the other peoples owies."
April O2012- Moderator
- Posts : 85
Join date : 2016-11-19
Age : 20
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by DonnieBoy Sun Jan 08, 2017 12:35 am
"Oh I g g glad to hear that April - and thanks for worrying but I'll be okay." Don grinned...
oh boy oh boy oh boyohboyohboy!
He was glad she was laying at an angle she could not see his tail flopping away happily as she joined him and Gold.
She. Was. Lying. With. Them!
This was always a dream, just to be close and hugging her. And now thanks to a charming little bundle of gold in his arms he had finally now had the moment for the dream to become reality, he grins and shakes his head a arm creeping slowly around her draw her closer so the little fellow was cushion to his body by her soft form. "I don't really I want to hold him longer." he whispers. Sleepy and churring a little - he was not concerned what was going on with Leo and Raph...
oh boy oh boy oh boyohboyohboy!
He was glad she was laying at an angle she could not see his tail flopping away happily as she joined him and Gold.
She. Was. Lying. With. Them!
This was always a dream, just to be close and hugging her. And now thanks to a charming little bundle of gold in his arms he had finally now had the moment for the dream to become reality, he grins and shakes his head a arm creeping slowly around her draw her closer so the little fellow was cushion to his body by her soft form. "I don't really I want to hold him longer." he whispers. Sleepy and churring a little - he was not concerned what was going on with Leo and Raph...
DonnieBoy- Moderator
- Posts : 471
Join date : 2016-11-11
Age : 24
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Mike Mon Jan 09, 2017 8:27 pm
Finished! Two huts one a bit bigger then the other. One for the kids the other for the women. He placed an overhang over the doors for shade outside. Fire pits. So much work had gotten done. No one had bothered him, and he didn't bother anyone else. Finally he was getting tired and laid down falling asleep in the sand almost instantly.
Mike- Moderator
- Posts : 560
Join date : 2016-11-20
Age : 20
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Raph Thu Jan 12, 2017 5:25 am
The "I told you so" was just on the tip of his tongue. Raphael smiled to himself when Y'Gythgba said, in her own way, that she wanted to help. He knew she didn't mean them any harm. However, Leonardo was the leader, and it was Leonardo who had the authority. So, Raphael waited quietly with his arms crossed for his brother's orders.
He didn't miss the slight touch of Y'Gythgba's tail against his leg. It sent his heart racing faster than a race horse. He really hoped Leonardo would let her stay. He liked this lizard woman. And he hoped beyond hope that she would be able to stay with them.
He didn't miss the slight touch of Y'Gythgba's tail against his leg. It sent his heart racing faster than a race horse. He really hoped Leonardo would let her stay. He liked this lizard woman. And he hoped beyond hope that she would be able to stay with them.
Raph- Moderator
- Posts : 539
Join date : 2016-11-19
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Lee Thu Jan 12, 2017 6:56 pm
We'll, this Q&A of sorts didn't go as Leo expected. She barely understood him, and he didn't really understand her. However, what she did understand made him think that maybe they could trust her. His brother certainly wanted him to trust her. He glanced at Raph then sighed, giving up on trying to talk to her because the language barrier was too great. At least she didn't seem to want to hurt them. Leo would let this pass.
Finally making his mind up, he nodded. "Alright. You can come with us." It wasn't easy to just let her join them, but Leo didn't know what else to do. She didn't want to hurt them, he got that much. And help? He wondered what that meant. Maybe, if Raph was so attached to her, he could help decipher a few things, instead. Because Leo wasn't getting anywhere.
Either way, Leo would keep an eye on her.
Finally making his mind up, he nodded. "Alright. You can come with us." It wasn't easy to just let her join them, but Leo didn't know what else to do. She didn't want to hurt them, he got that much. And help? He wondered what that meant. Maybe, if Raph was so attached to her, he could help decipher a few things, instead. Because Leo wasn't getting anywhere.
Either way, Leo would keep an eye on her.
Lee- Moderator
- Posts : 283
Join date : 2016-11-06
Age : 29
Location : New York City
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by April O2012 Tue Jan 17, 2017 3:32 am
Lying, it hd been a looong day and a eventful night and now lying the warm fire light washing over her, a small shell pressing into her belly and an arm sliding about her April grinned listening to Donnie but she was drifting already -
Almost the moment her eyes closed she could feel the on coming sleep and giggled a little Donnie's arm over her her own moved to slid over the little golden boy. "Okay we'll keeeeehhh him here a bit loooonger." she mumbles half through a yawn snuggling, arm over Gold its hand resting against Donnie's plastron and finger tips curled.
Almost the moment her eyes closed she could feel the on coming sleep and giggled a little Donnie's arm over her her own moved to slid over the little golden boy. "Okay we'll keeeeehhh him here a bit loooonger." she mumbles half through a yawn snuggling, arm over Gold its hand resting against Donnie's plastron and finger tips curled.
April O2012- Moderator
- Posts : 85
Join date : 2016-11-19
Age : 20
Bebop&Rocksteady2012- Moderator
- Posts : 39
Join date : 2016-11-11
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Raph Thu Jan 19, 2017 7:14 am
Raphael could see the gears turning in his brother's eyes. He waited and watched as Y'Gythgba and Leonardo exchanged words. And then Leonardo actually allowed her to stay. Raphael's heart soared. She could stay. He almost threw his arms around his brother and hugged him.
However, he didn't miss the look Leonardo gave him. He would keep an eye on her, and hopefully break down some of the language barrier. But, she could stay. Raphael could feel a grin begin to creep across his lips. Maybe getting stuck on an island in the middle of nowhere wasn't going to be such a bad thing, after all.
However, he didn't miss the look Leonardo gave him. He would keep an eye on her, and hopefully break down some of the language barrier. But, she could stay. Raphael could feel a grin begin to creep across his lips. Maybe getting stuck on an island in the middle of nowhere wasn't going to be such a bad thing, after all.
Raph- Moderator
- Posts : 539
Join date : 2016-11-19
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by DonnieBoy Wed Jan 25, 2017 3:11 pm
Don himself grinned - he had no idea his brothers were returning and wouldn't have paid much attention to them in any case unless roughly shaken - too caught up his April was finally, lying beside him!
True there was a toddler cuddled between them, and it was on the hard ground not his bed as he often dreamed. However... so good... and perfect and she was HERE!!! He churrs tucking her under his chin - tail flopping yep right now was as perfect or better then his dreams.
True there was a toddler cuddled between them, and it was on the hard ground not his bed as he often dreamed. However... so good... and perfect and she was HERE!!! He churrs tucking her under his chin - tail flopping yep right now was as perfect or better then his dreams.
DonnieBoy- Moderator
- Posts : 471
Join date : 2016-11-11
Age : 24
Re: We are LOST! Camp Ground.
by Mona Lisa Sun Jan 29, 2017 2:25 pm
She shifted her stance a bit straighter, for now it seemed she was being permitted to stay, be in the group - at least it definitely seemed that way and she glances towards the red wearing warrior to be certain the pleased expression filling in what language and the unfamiliarity of the blue wearing males face did not give away so easily to her.
She gives the red wearing on Raphael a grin and nods towards his camp to move back to his camp. Show her around...
She gives the red wearing on Raphael a grin and nods towards his camp to move back to his camp. Show her around...
Mona Lisa- Moderator
- Posts : 40
Join date : 2016-11-20
Age : 24
Page 1 of 2 • 1, 2
Page 1 of 2
Permissions in this forum:
You cannot reply to topics in this forum